Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'teen'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • Tips, Tricks, Rules & Help
    • General Discussion
    • HIV/AIDS & Sexual Health Issues
    • Your Last Load...
    • Cocksucking Discussion
  • Bareback Porn
    • Bareback Porn Discussion
    • BBBH.com
  • Reading Material
    • Bareback Bloggers
    • General Bareback Sex Stories
  • The Backroom
    • READ THIS - New Rules Going Into Effect!
    • HIV Fetish - Bug Chasers, Gift Givers, etc.
    • Bug Chasing & Gift Giving FICTION
    • Sex With "Enhancements"
    • Chem Sex FICTION
  • Fetish Forum
    • Hetero Fetish Topics Are In The Hetero Forum
    • Hardcore Fetishes Forum
    • Softcore Fetishes Forum
  • Fem Trans & Cross-Dressing Forum
    • Fem Trans & Cross-Dressing General Discussion
    • Fem Trans & Cross-Dressing FICTION
  • Straight & Bi Forums
    • Straight & Bi General Discussion
    • Straight & Bi FICTION
  • Regional Hookup Forums
    • New York Metro Area
    • London Metro Area
    • Chicago Metro Area
    • San Francisco / Oakland / San Jose
    • Los Angeles Metro Area
    • Washington D.C. / Baltimore Metro Areas
    • United States: Texas
    • United States: Florida
    • United States: Other: Northeast
    • United States: Other: Southeast
    • United States: Other: Northwest
    • United States: Other: Southwest
    • United States: Other: Central
    • Canada
    • Central & South America
    • The UK & Ireland
    • Europe & Russia
    • Asia & The Middle East
    • Australia & New Zealand
    • Africa

Blogs

  • Blog rawTOP
  • Blog versmetropig
  • Blog Seney
  • Blog justcurious1990
  • Blog fwed
  • Blog kh2348
  • Blog BarebackJimmy
  • Blog stickitin
  • Blog Belfast-Bottom
  • Neg4Poz Cumdump
  • Blog breederbear
  • Blog MixMutt
  • Blog bbboyfucker
  • Blog saintluis
  • Blog cumhole
  • Blog wolfJD
  • Blog Edmond41
  • Blog alphatop7
  • Blog brayton
  • Blog Feeder
  • Blog pshornyguy
  • Blog micronut52
  • Blog MoBBBoy
  • Blog nycityboy888
  • Blog Mack
  • Blog ready
  • Blog PigBreeder
  • Blog Ajinnyc7
  • Blog plowedanplanted
  • Blog JoshLandaleXXX
  • Blog xb240
  • Blog marcaocuritiba
  • http://invisibleman46.blogspot.c om
  • Blog chiflybtm
  • Blog andc11
  • Blog boynextwhore
  • Blog rubbermutt
  • Blog matty20
  • Blog CristianKnox
  • Blog RebelWIL
  • Blog Grunt
  • Blog astguy
  • Blog mikeinga
  • Blog POZ-friendlybtm
  • Blog SIReast
  • Blog davtex
  • Blog bbbtmgj
  • Blog barebottombearut
  • Blog pghbtm4fun
  • Blog Djim
  • Blog dippincowboy121
  • Blog bhamkp
  • Blog Slipitupme
  • Blog MascMountainMan
  • Blog SethChase
  • Blog GeorgiaBoy
  • Blog dhtreat
  • Blog AdventurousButSane
  • Blog HungLatinDom
  • Blog utahrawslut
  • Bear Hawg
  • Blog ConflictedNegBttm
  • Blog CigarBottom
  • Blog Man4manplay
  • Blog dik2b82
  • Blog hastingsbottom
  • Blog profwhtforhung
  • Blog BBbottombear
  • A virgin no more
  • Blog Steve-O
  • Blog RobRodin
  • Antics of a Super Shooter
  • Blog Badboy
  • Blog bb25btm
  • Blog otrguy
  • Blog ashxusn
  • Blog bugchaser38
  • Blog flashcard
  • Blog jtk456
  • Blog leatherkinkster
  • Blog chikid23
  • Blog WACub
  • Blog KatenaBetaNovaX3000
  • Blog Tucsonmale
  • Just me
  • Blog cumdumpbna
  • Blog btmboy12
  • Blog seattlebbbtm
  • Blog goodboygonebad
  • Blog Dogbreath
  • Blog topTransgirl
  • Blog aladinsydney
  • Blog geekyandkinky
  • Blog melbare
  • Blog Schlatko
  • Blog les_evil
  • Blog natejock
  • Blog hotjenn
  • Blog YOJ7786
  • Blog AimlessUpward
  • Blog bbfan74
  • Blog Onebrute
  • Tumblr POZ Barebacking with a TwisT
  • Blog NWBearDog
  • Blog TOPbarebackSD
  • Blog rawbttmsj24
  • Blog planetboy20
  • Blog oakbttmbear
  • Blog RedDog80
  • Blog bigboblee
  • Blog ssmart08
  • Blog westsierra
  • Blog cannind
  • Blog squaredolphin
  • Blog PierreG
  • Blog flasunlover
  • Blog LBRaw
  • Blog scotsfan71
  • Blog Hotload84
  • Blog ibeg4dick
  • Blog bizaruk
  • Blog MarkVonBeast
  • a carnal animal amongst humans
  • Blog Screwtop
  • Blog coyotesmiles
  • Blog Cloaked
  • Blog i69nwind
  • Daddy Fantasy
  • Blog rj_RAW
  • Blog adje
  • Blog AlwaysOpen
  • Blog uncut23
  • Blog wjhnsea
  • Blog Bama_bareback_1973
  • Blog jock4seedn
  • Blog yourcummyass
  • Blog teubxxx
  • Blog RawJock28
  • Blog westernsky
  • Blog hockeyguymatt
  • Blog 666digger
  • Blog barlii
  • Blog ExtremeCumHole
  • Blog sun159159
  • Blog Toxicbreedingscum
  • Blog barefunonly
  • Blog fairlygay
  • Blog CumslutNL
  • Blog NastyRigPig
  • Blog Glad2BeGay
  • Blog lkng4fun636
  • Blog rpbchicago
  • Blog MACHOMOE
  • Blog piercedcock555
  • London cum slut
  • Blog wfjihhf
  • Blog Me2u
  • Blog cumbro
  • Blog friendlyfind
  • Blog tnrawbottom
  • Blog cruisingeek
  • Blog TwinkBugChaser
  • Slut
  • Blog NY40
  • Blog sincitybear
  • Blog STDbreeder
  • Blog mecatt
  • TS bondage
  • Blog dazangel
  • Blog gorgio70
  • Blog ladeeda
  • Blog undecided_chaseer
  • Blog northbull
  • Blog smoothbottom
  • Blog sleazybarebacker
  • Blog lengthtaker
  • Blog cumdumpSD
  • Blog txz71
  • Blog bareback_bear_stud
  • Blog Quietus
  • Blog nike8810
  • Blog Nemesis
  • Blog alwaysinleather
  • Blog DaddyBoyLover
  • Blog stmplant
  • Blog FatFuckPigMA
  • Blog buck
  • Blog bb my ass uk wiltshire
  • Blog cumhole1919
  • Blog OpenBottomLV
  • Blog fuckmebb
  • Blog bbblktop4u
  • Blog screamin4semen
  • Blog marcsoton
  • Blog bbbottom97007
  • Blog Rawbikerpride
  • Blog BeaverCtyMike
  • Blog yerfukhole
  • Blog boy113
  • Blog bb1991
  • Blog got2getit
  • Blog Bugb
  • Blog collegebbaddict
  • Stop
  • Blog pozBAMA
  • Blog dirtypiglet
  • Blog Inthemoodforu25
  • Blog leantop
  • Blog ncguysx
  • Blog rtrightnow
  • Blog Beefypig
  • Blog kinkydawg
  • Blog hottopforbarebottoms
  • Blog ng2bbgroup
  • Blog priapus
  • Blog PeterDev
  • Blog hanjin50
  • Blog rebel_pigpnpToy
  • Looking for Gift Givers for Research Study
  • Blog welshlad
  • Blog cockrider66
  • Blog bbffmuscle
  • Blog Pigmansex
  • Blog pig4poz
  • Blog blktone67
  • Blog Leatherboycub
  • Blog SpunkJunkyPissHound
  • Blog johnnyappleseed
  • Blog rawlondonfuck
  • Blog scotjr
  • Blog TopPigBB
  • Blog bttmsubslut
  • Blog Bottom4allTops
  • Blog monkey2
  • Blog getagrip
  • Blog ckt
  • Blog hap2pl
  • Blog pozpigluvr
  • Blog atyl7u
  • Blog bibi0719
  • Blog eatmetoothless
  • Blog TopHunter
  • Blog AIDSWHORE2024258210
  • Blog BerkshireNeg
  • Blog wonderboy
  • Blog BearBackBreeder
  • Blog breedable
  • Blog square678
  • Blog Dirtysouth
  • Blog pulszer
  • Blog ladforcock
  • Measuring a summer's day, I only find it slips away to grey. I was in a Tangerine state of mind ....
  • Blog miamiraw
  • Blog Versipellem
  • Blog alabamapig
  • Blog YorkshireLad
  • Blog ilovemy4skin
  • Blog mzpnky87
  • Blog SkorpeoRaw
  • Blog youngwolf87
  • Blog Poz.Guy
  • Blog 666Bruder
  • Blog barefootbob
  • Blog pettitebtm
  • Adventures of a Total Bottom with a Bubble Butt
  • Blog inseminator
  • Blog LAmischief
  • Blog hungryjuicyhole
  • Blog DesperateToBePozzed
  • Blog baretop4yng
  • Blog wjk23023
  • Blog takearisk
  • Blog JJ978
  • Blog PhxSlammin
  • Blog seedmedeep
  • Blog daltonandrews
  • Blog totaltopbiperv
  • Blog hotnastybottom
  • Blog sluttydogboy
  • I got 31 loads in christmas weekend in steamworks berekely
  • Blog needacop
  • Blog btmsubm
  • Blog Sinful Alex
  • Blog NW1Raw
  • Blog jlrb810
  • Blog bibottom
  • Blog ryan
  • Blog gotfur
  • Blog barebottomphx
  • Blog uncutslave
  • Blog RedPhillip
  • Blog oshawaman67
  • Blog sololo77
  • Blog lthrbearaz
  • Blog Tal2525
  • Blog ozrawrugger
  • Blog Davy
  • Blog LookingnCity
  • Hairy Aids Daddy takes my gono
  • Blog smsm0022
  • Blog Bareslut4use
  • Blog lanaclark89
  • Blog nottinghamcub
  • Blog SouthEnd27
  • Blog Nasty Raw Bottom
  • Blog BlogShag
  • Blog bottompig911
  • Blog topdadinchi
  • Blog pozbottom
  • Blog boywonder
  • Blog newcub
  • Blog mainelee51
  • Blog runjock8
  • Blog Curious4Raw
  • Blog nono1324
  • Blog buttrimmer
  • Blog SmoothyAce
  • Blog eurotopnyc
  • Blog JessePowerBttm
  • Blog goldeagle2584
  • Blog partying.hard
  • Blog cengjin3
  • Blog mmcc1919
  • Blog stickymick
  • Blog Piggyworm
  • Serving Stephen
  • Blog sfdolan
  • Blog HOTBIGUYNLEX
  • Blog Poniboy
  • Blog nsbd
  • Blog Burnboy
  • Blog barebacklad0
  • Blog mach3male
  • Blog creamytwinky
  • Blog pullmanslut
  • Blog topdad
  • Blog Sdawg6
  • Blog pozindian
  • Blog rawboyz
  • My Slutty Craved Journey
  • Blog anoncumdump4u
  • Blog RISKIT
  • Blog culo99
  • Blog chello4u
  • Blog LondonMuscle
  • From My Side of the Sling--Breeding Zone Edition
  • Blog Mandigo19
  • Blog NC_guy
  • Blog Barratboy
  • Blog wpbguy
  • Blog PDX4NIK8ER
  • Blog MikeyUK
  • Blog skinnytranny
  • Blog talho
  • Blog aidswhorepig
  • Blog paulyoung
  • Blog coreysstory
  • Blog BBCowboy4You2Breed
  • Blog rugg_me
  • Blog MercLondonUK
  • Blog torobred
  • Blog punkasfuck
  • Blog bb_leeds
  • Blog kinky_hot
  • Blog RapeMe
  • Blog barebro
  • Blog curiousbttmboi
  • Blog secslt
  • Blog Jackfoster
  • Blog Postmanpat
  • Blog negskin38
  • Blog Barebackers
  • Blog daddybear40
  • Blog minihahaorl
  • Blog open2all_vers
  • Blog Cumdump4dom
  • Blog chris0149
  • Blog PozzedRebel
  • Blog chad7771
  • Blog jimmysed
  • Blog Love2bottom
  • Blog fuckholedc
  • Blog RiKanMacHoFucker
  • Blog ScrewBoy2002
  • Blog EvilShemaleWhore
  • Blog e_garza
  • Blog ricanrawhole
  • Blog tnpig92
  • Blog SSkinblade
  • Blog sloppy2nds
  • Blog NHZXBoi
  • Blog ilovepozloads
  • Blog denverpartyboi80211
  • Blog aaron4gwm
  • Blog k9cuteboy
  • Blog hellion1971
  • Blog PwrBrttmLA
  • Blog TwistedSeaMan
  • Blog wynona tv
  • Blog bihairy40
  • I've taken hundreds of Poz Loads, but Still Neg. What's up?
  • Blog monkey2712
  • Blog nastyblackguy
  • Blog evilqueerpig
  • Blog Totop
  • Blog Youcannevertell
  • Blog pozlover
  • Blog masc4raw
  • Blog jamesbpool
  • My Sexual Encounters
  • Blog nycrawback
  • Blog PromiseYou'llPullOut
  • Blog seabbbtm
  • Blog Test
  • Blog torontopunkboy1985
  • Blog lpoolcumdump
  • Blog cumdumpwhorehole
  • Blog bbslut11
  • Blog Graphite
  • Blog RawPartyZone
  • Blog heyheyhey
  • Blog barebottom626
  • Blog trannieslut
  • Blog NSABucks
  • Blog chryzippus
  • Blog TonyG
  • Blog cumwhore128
  • Blog Candlewood
  • Blog PozPhxStud
  • Blog Marques1970
  • Blog musclescatpig
  • i let a guy fuck me
  • Blog sodosatyr
  • Blog blkpussiboi
  • Blog sexy_Luffy
  • Blog lurker
  • Blog learhat
  • Blog dirtysydguy
  • Blog nycboy
  • Blog OKbareBtm
  • Blog FOULDAWG
  • Blog kennp
  • Blog BBASS4SEED
  • Blog vlad2277
  • Blog Hambone
  • How did you find out that you wanted a dick up your boycunt or you were giving dick to boycunt?
  • Blog aznbottom1
  • Blog loadme68
  • Blog vrsguy
  • Blog rawpaw
  • Blog cumdumpfag
  • Blog Bobby39
  • Blog houstonbare
  • Blog hungtopinky
  • Blog HappyHole
  • Blog hotguycfl
  • Boy Breeding: Barewhitetop's Breeding Blog
  • Blog BBBttmLB
  • Looking to be gangbanged in Palm Springs or Los Angeles or San Diego
  • Blog rextrek
  • Blog rawpozbtm
  • Blog HardhatBB
  • Blog Top4CumSwop
  • Blog LongHairBoy
  • Blog JerryClaxton
  • Blog rawcumbiguy
  • Blog cumupme247
  • Blog BBCigarBottom
  • Blog justanotheruser1
  • Blog thebob30
  • Blog Holger
  • Blog sprotterne
  • Blog rdvenablerayfo
  • Blog DaddyBare
  • Blog dolochenrenal
  • Blog bellrueb
  • Blog chnackzitas
  • Blog cciaalic
  • Blog briendann
  • Blog awyiepaul
  • Blog ejeanadol
  • Blog hbairosjere
  • Blog earlymari
  • Blog cconnicoharo
  • Blog pheremarc
  • Blog spacey33
  • Blog trishabcarson
  • Blog gayslammerct
  • Blog SFjockstrapboy
  • Blog bredincaptivity1985
  • Blog Kevin
  • Blog singlemen
  • Blog chester
  • raw group sex
  • Blog trishabc
  • Blog txpiggybtm
  • Blog breederslave
  • Argyll
  • Blog CumFreakDL79
  • Blog cumdumpcumpig
  • Blog collarme25
  • Blog bear5797
  • My life as a filthy slut-slave:
  • Blog bivirginsub
  • Blog fucknfeedme
  • Blog smslut
  • Blog bareFFM
  • Blog Tailgunner
  • Blog roccothrob
  • Blog barebackpassion
  • Blog happidaz
  • Blog DualWorlder
  • Blog Hunkofspunk
  • Blog Hotboi01
  • Clean Thoughts & DIRTY DESIRES
  • Blog davecork
  • Blog bonkers2376
  • Blog sInFuLsEmEn
  • Blog ChapsNL
  • Blog wsbbcumslut
  • Blog ButchBottom502
  • Blog breedertop10
  • Blog pozbb69
  • Blog BTM4CUM
  • Blog therebel43
  • Blog TxBBTop
  • Blog italianmusclepig
  • Blog badbearphx
  • Blog rawbottomuws
  • Blog pigbttmslut
  • Piotrek
  • Blog Snooker
  • Blog meixiangdaoa
  • daddys toy
  • Dublin, 31, slim, horny and very sleazy
  • Blog faggotdogslave
  • Blog Topwhore
  • Blog tanyalewis
  • Stand Out Good Times
  • Blog sentry75
  • Blog acceptor
  • Blog bbfireman
  • Blog Flipart
  • Blog raw92
  • Blog xenor
  • Blog rawpigdaddy
  • Blog flagstones
  • Blog Party Cum Hole
  • Blog rickjamel
  • Blog mrpistons2010
  • Blog bareback_YJFCVJUV
  • Blog Mark
  • Blog leatherpigboy
  • Blog hole4cocks
  • Blog NegLexBttm
  • Blog ShaneBoi
  • Looking for gay bb campers in germany
  • Blog lizaro
  • Blog kyrdnck45
  • Blog bbsex6
  • Blog ronetbus
  • Buckets of Cum
  • breeding ass in nyc
  • Blog lookin4breedn
  • Blog bi bareback slut
  • Blog bottomforsize
  • Blog uknegtop
  • Blog sanwishh
  • Blog dcfreakboi
  • Blog SlamBttm773
  • Blog bikerFFsa
  • Blog bbslutbottom
  • Blog Slutboy
  • Blog Jesseb21
  • Blog lovetobottom2000
  • Blog gbesskingg
  • Blog skybox
  • Blog ashleymneil
  • Blog pozdanny
  • Blog arseboy
  • Blog sunbathing
  • Blog Sjtatoofk
  • Blog Bunseye
  • Blog Kentucky_Chaser
  • Blog lower_bucks_bottom
  • Blog curiouss
  • Blog lovecockbot
  • Blog sub4DOM
  • Blog Readymahn
  • Blog AversiveSublime
  • Blog bearben
  • Blog lightboy928
  • Blog Able_101
  • Blog hungryhole
  • Blog harmonium
  • Blog hornyfather
  • Blog wntpozcum92
  • Blog bbturnon
  • Blog chhzz
  • Blog materia
  • Blog pozmenfistme
  • Blog JRW
  • Blog sluttypup89
  • Blog marcmanuel
  • Blog sxyleo
  • Blog baregeil
  • Blog breedmeonfuckingebay
  • Blog ocbareplug
  • Blog fuckboy20
  • Blog Walshingtonblvd
  • Fuck & Fist Action
  • The 6 week cum slut
  • Blog funfuknyc
  • Blog GreyWalker
  • Blog youngtopsd1
  • Blog 420mutt
  • Blog Latinbtm
  • Blog HornDogBttm
  • Blog sanferdude
  • Blog SissyRayG
  • Blog scotty2
  • Blog Ynglatin69
  • Blog daddysboy
  • Blog paperback
  • Blog YoungMilSlut
  • Blog spermdumpster
  • Blog DarkroomTaker
  • Blog cuminme96
  • Blog Cumslutboy
  • Blog Xd_slut
  • Blog stevekodiak
  • Blog PigsBearsMen
  • Blog PlayClay2012
  • Blog rocktop
  • Blog brokenpine
  • Blog youngbottomboiuk
  • Blog ncl27
  • Blog DmWI2000
  • Blog PozSpandexPerv
  • Blog simpleguy305
  • Blog PlowMe Now
  • Blog Bearbitch
  • Blog RodDallas
  • Blog leewardside
  • Blog sexytwinkassboi21
  • Blog holeforbb
  • Blog rawbot4seed
  • Blog glortyhole_bottom
  • Blog LocalGuyTopNL
  • Blog subZero
  • Blog Paul269
  • Blog MaddbullVic
  • Blog foxm
  • Blog magimix
  • Deep river woman
  • Blog youngandlearnin
  • "Taking as many down as I can" - Blackpool leatherman in 1986 on his diagnoses of full blown AIDS.
  • Blog dnvrhole12
  • Blog rawemobttm
  • Blog super.secret804
  • Blog 37MascbbBtm
  • Blog MarriedBtm
  • Blog bbcowboy
  • Blog HornyGuy21
  • Blog batebrodc
  • Blog AIDSWHOREdavidlinn
  • Blog cactoose
  • Blog kinkygradstudent
  • Blog codihno
  • Blog llb_prov
  • Blog Saphykitten
  • Blog Hudsonwest
  • Blog Spunkguy67
  • Blog pozithiv666
  • Blog yorki
  • Blog IAPozvers
  • Blog markmyballs
  • Blog dcr_x
  • Blog Youngbubble
  • Blog hairypwet
  • Blog Seed Seeker
  • Blog ShemaleSueUk
  • Blog AKS1991
  • Blog GayBBfuckSlut
  • Blog Dawsonwanabe
  • Blog RotzBBengel
  • Blog japsouro
  • Blog PETERVVEEN
  • Blog fllontop
  • Blog Brenda
  • Blog RandomUser1
  • Blog tony47
  • Blog milkland
  • Blog Looking4fun778
  • Blog NatchitochesTop
  • Blog bttm79
  • Blog SizequeenAllen
  • Blog Colton123
  • Blog Armory
  • Blog ozadrenalin
  • Blog leatherchc
  • Blog PumpedPowerPlayer
  • Snowball
  • Blog yepla
  • Blog DarkAlley
  • Blog wvuguy1985
  • Blog TigerMilner
  • Blog casualxxx
  • Blog brischerryh
  • Blog blkoraltm
  • sweet raw fuck slut
  • Blog DarkRoom
  • Blog RawAndRough
  • Blog BlackBreeders
  • Blog HotBBPorn
  • Blog TreasureIsland
  • Blog BBPornLover
  • Blog hkbguy
  • Blog sussexcumfartlord
  • Blog king82
  • Random Nastiness!
  • Blog abraxasrl
  • Blog d290
  • Blog hawwkfan
  • Blog BarebackThatHole
  • Blog BarebackTwink
  • Blog HotBarebacking
  • Blog Staxus
  • Blog HairyAndRaw
  • Blog BareAdventures
  • Blog m18427
  • Blog TorontoCock
  • Blog wood
  • Blog mike43
  • Blog asncumbucket
  • Blog bb.er231410
  • Blog Tierkreis00
  • Blog rcc226
  • Blog dougsacumdump
  • Blog rawincbus
  • Blog wisconsinbottom
  • Blog latinversguy69
  • Tie me up, Force feed me Chems, and Rent me Out for profit!
  • Blog BBCockTaker
  • Blog pozme40
  • Blog hairygayguyuk
  • Blog tarnation
  • Blog Subassboy
  • Blog jhe125bubba
  • Blog Tightfit
  • Blog Arse4Ewe
  • Blog Rocket731
  • Blog DeepThrtBoi
  • Blog cumboi64
  • Blog bareboyhole
  • Blog btm4topbb73
  • Piss in both ends/same time
  • Blog sluttysublad
  • Blog GCMBIO
  • Blog Younameme
  • Blog hrnybtm
  • Blog zakbb
  • Blog uusemee
  • Blog HotBBottom
  • Blog DarkangelBoi
  • Blog DepravedIndifference
  • Blog AIDS4ever
  • Blog JaxonRaw
  • Blog Cumjo
  • Blog Filthytabooperv
  • Blog TheWarlockFromTheShire
  • Blog caliboy236
  • Blog CaptainAndy
  • Blog FillMyArse
  • Blog PDXButton
  • Blog BigBlackDaddy
  • Blog AssPussy4U
  • Blog chicagoforever69
  • Blog bottomdu33
  • Blog jackCUR
  • Blog PornFanatic
  • Blog jtonic
  • Blog toxicboy
  • Blog bjm8383
  • Blog program5
  • Blog bottominla
  • Blog rawrawraw76
  • Blog Klbttm
  • Blog WiredMouse
  • Blog cumslut23
  • Blog buttboype
  • Blog missouripig
  • Blog wexfordVrsbottom
  • Blog of fag slut Jussi
  • Blog hungrypighole
  • Blog mjkuhl
  • Blog KNOT4ME37
  • Blog txrawbttm
  • My New Favourite Tumblr Page...
  • Blog AIDSfaggot
  • Blog Welshboi
  • Blog hairyson9000
  • Blog KCBottom
  • Blog Roxie
  • Blog pigzone
  • Blog onyxcubbbottom88(+)
  • Blog longsucksession
  • Blog TransManCumSlut
  • Blog RAWnDEEP
  • Blog smbtm2
  • Blog PigDrone666
  • German Fuckbody Cumdump 4 Top Master 4 Breeder Feeder Toxic
  • Blog AnonBBottom
  • Blog dad&son2345
  • Blog ajxx12123
  • Blog sexualdeviant11
  • Blog fwap
  • Blog naughty_jakob
  • Blog fieldpussy
  • Blog smtopguy
  • Blog lookingforit
  • Blog nongaygiftseeker
  • Blog Mattsdarkside
  • Toxic poz wanted
  • Blog badboypig
  • Blog StudBtm
  • Blog lilfreakjj
  • Blog Bubblebuttcumwhore
  • Blog rawTOP.tv
  • Blog scotslad74
  • Blog jimazoid04
  • Blog hotfunguyunc
  • Blog bentover4u1972
  • Blog Dwicket
  • Blog frenchbareback
  • Blog Nolimitbimale
  • Blog Silveeto
  • Blog sanfranslut21
  • Blog UKbbPussyHunter
  • Blog dirtyuncutcock87
  • Blog whichway
  • Blog Demino666
  • Blog nakedmark4bbsex
  • Blog majes6661
  • Blog LookingYoung
  • Blog Pighole88
  • Blog jasongayson
  • Blog Capricorn10
  • Blog kenngc
  • Blog bentover66
  • Breedings From The Book Of Bareback
  • Blog IndyBottom
  • Blog Cutiecumstud
  • Blog negboi26
  • Blog Ass4bbff
  • Blog Spiral
  • Blog MackyJay
  • Blog pnpcowpoke
  • Blog avaboy
  • Blog smailmax
  • Blog rearfeeder21
  • Blog Mantouch
  • Blog jh551991
  • Blog MEpozbreeder
  • Blog newmco6
  • Blog seekingpozz
  • Blog bbb17222
  • Blog Blazzed
  • Going to sr
  • The Dumb: An Intelligence Rant [43 mins]
  • Blog holeeater29
  • Blog Bottombitch82
  • Blog Aksboi
  • Blog fetishforshiny
  • Blog MattHarmburger
  • Blog Cumdeepinme
  • Blog bbgg
  • Blog Lvanon
  • Blog mattywoo
  • Blog yumcum
  • Blog bb-bottom-slut
  • Blog vigilepoilu
  • Blog Versdaddynharlem
  • Blog BBbtmSLUT
  • Blog FistingFun4u
  • Blog atlcumhole1
  • Blog johhnyo
  • Blog Cleveland
  • Blog HotJon
  • Blog gunhaxx
  • Blog wincrasher65
  • Blog bareslampig
  • Blog marshmarsh47
  • Blog Breedmenow16
  • Blog playtoi
  • Blog sluttybtmboy
  • Blog barewhore
  • Blog knottypup
  • Blog BLKONYX
  • Blog Sexyjack702
  • Adventures Of A CUM SLUT
  • Blog Grlman
  • Blog thegaychef
  • Blog asianpozbottomnyc
  • Blog wishiwaspoz1985
  • Blog echovance
  • Blog bbpervpig
  • Blog gofish3379
  • Blog Kyler_bottom
  • Blog Salacious1
  • Blog YoungNEGhole
  • Blog FraterSeed
  • Blog straightukcumgiver
  • Blog ToTheBase
  • Blog regenesisto
  • Blog CigarBeards
  • Blog tattooedbiker
  • Blog UseMe4MyBFsPleasure
  • Blog cumtwink09
  • Bi-Bottom-Jock35
  • Blog z12345z
  • Blog larissagermany
  • Blog BarebackRocker89
  • Blog dirtyboi87
  • Blog islandslut4_u
  • Blog Fozz23
  • Blog Daimo666
  • Blog swansub
  • Blog bbchefnm
  • Blog MyNameIsBoy
  • The Count of Grit in My Crisco
  • Blog Rdynow
  • Blog naughtycute82
  • Blog cockdrainer
  • rawwhitebottom's Blog
  • mrdominic's Blog
  • Carrolltonpeter's Blog
  • Bblonde90's Blog
  • A rose is still a rose!
  • MackyJay's Blog
  • Bottomhole's Blog
  • huntingcub's Blog
  • Grindr Hookup
  • BadInBrooklyn's Blog
  • uzmyhole's Blog
  • bugbear's Blog
  • bislaverobpeters' Blog
  • who is this darkshadows
  • Pigboiforsale's Blog
  • Faggot loves huge raw cock
  • FatFuckPigMA's Blog
  • Rawjuciyblkbttm's Blog
  • First post
  • Texas Breeding
  • Doubleup's bb ff log
  • ChocolatePozPuss- CUM DUMP
  • Sloppymoe69Q's Blog
  • Fucking Achilleus
  • MasterWebology's Blog
  • FreeMustacheRides' Blog
  • BottomBoy08's Blog
  • bocini's Blog
  • arseboy's Blog
  • RodDallas' Blog
  • RogerDavies' Blog
  • RogerDavies' Blog
  • Bbmattbttmpig's Blog
  • YorkshireLad's CumLog
  • bristolboi's Blog
  • Man4manplay's Blog
  • arcticsky's Blog
  • CV37BBTop's Blog
  • vislingbuddy's Blog
  • vislingbuddy's Blog
  • bbm4matl's Blog
  • Toxic-n-Sleazy56's Blog
  • versmetropig's Blog
  • PrEPPeD to breed Holes
  • tattedass' Blog
  • Buppy's Blog
  • Ozpig's Blog
  • rjb56's Blog
  • HotGreek_STL's Blog
  • 1947cocklover's Blog
  • Hungtightboy's Blog
  • rjb56's Blog
  • CalebS' Blog
  • SmartAss2's Blog
  • where the best places for anonymous bareback fun?
  • hungrypighole's Blog
  • Manchester South first bareback?
  • BBBucketlist
  • MikeNYC's Blog
  • chaser's Blog
  • Raunchyblkatl's Blog
  • Trash Bottom
  • CumAddict's Porn Addiction
  • Jedders' Blog
  • TOPBREEDERPIG's Blog
  • A cumdump's adventures
  • fukkmenow's Blog
  • becoming a slut
  • BiGeekySlut's Blog
  • makeyougocrosseyed's Blog
  • geekyandkinky's Blog
  • bbsexslut's Blog
  • Asianbottomcastfet's Blog
  • pozme45's Blog
  • PLAYFULRUB's Blog
  • Paullad1984's Blog
  • bootmandc
  • JamieLong's Blog
  • BBMachine's: BarebackAsspig.tumblr.com
  • Black Dick Is King
  • Slideitinraw2's Blog
  • Loaded74's Blog
  • MidwestKinkBB
  • topandkinky's Blog
  • Loaded74's Blog
  • Loaded74's Blog
  • pig4dawgs' Blog
  • CaliforniaChaser's blog
  • New to the Bay Area
  • Tightwhite75's Blog
  • wannabek9breed1's Blog
  • wyleymike's Blog
  • Sissycumtaker's Blog
  • DogBonez4Me's Blog
  • Fuck my slave hard!!
  • gaybear708's Sex Blog
  • HungAndTatted's Blog
  • sfbotbear's blog
  • Bitchboi94's Blog
  • SeroSorter's Blog
  • SeroSorter's Blog
  • Continued Dedication to BLACK COCK
  • bibotboi's Blog
  • Slznboots' Blog
  • Breedmymancvnt's Blog
  • Cainsteven's Blog
  • FLTOC's Blog
  • How I became a cum slut
  • Fill me up
  • whiteknightphx's Blog
  • nycmann215's Blog
  • boy4you's Blog
  • gmanfwtex's Blog
  • UK bttmvers let's fun adventures
  • straighthole's Blog
  • Darkstalker's corner
  • stevens25's Blog for breeding
  • hotassbottom's Blog
  • kinkyson's Blog
  • Naughty4Me197464's Blog
  • Naughty4Me197464's Blog
  • Visit Poland
  • Holidays
  • timo39's Blog
  • Bug Chasers?
  • boy4you's Blog
  • Terribly Curious
  • Arse4Ewe's Blog
  • boy4you's Blog
  • Bellerophon69's Blog
  • St. Androphil's Department of Discipline
  • bugchaser4ever's Blog
  • barefuckboy's Blog
  • An Errant Defamation
  • Want to get poz tonight
  • hungry_hole's Blog
  • pozchaser-btm's Blog
  • BBbottom4loads' Blog
  • Acura2006's Blog
  • Castedtoes' Blog
  • nicem2's Blog
  • DanishAss' Blog
  • analluv27's Secret History
  • Dirtydowg's Blog
  • sissyleah43's Blog
  • pnp-booty-bump's Blog
  • Religious 12 Year Old Virgin to Slutty Gay Sub
  • Adventures of a PNP slut
  • Adventures of a PNP slut
  • Buttcakes4batter's Blog
  • Buttcakes4batter's Blog
  • chempigbttm's Blog
  • BottomCumWhore2Use's Blog
  • Jack's BB Adventures
  • topjockcock's Blog
  • SPERM SNORTING
  • CumBustion's Blog
  • Danny_'s Blog
  • BtmIsoTop's Blog
  • BtmIsoTop's Blog
  • HoleFunCork's Blog
  • batcave's Blog
  • Balldrainer's Blog
  • konvertmig's Blog
  • How I became a POZ craving bottom.
  • abboy66's Blog
  • PHXMBUGCHASER's Blog
  • SluttyAznBoiPussy's Blog
  • Cumdump5280's Blog
  • mshivji's Blog
  • Oldergaybottom's Blog
  • Asiancumhole's Blog
  • Joesass4u323's Blog
  • scarnick's Blog
  • danielg's Blog
  • luvlrgecock's Blog
  • Cream4u's Blog
  • Hotrice
  • BREEDING A CUM DUMP
  • Anonymous Load fron unknown neighbor
  • White slave 4 blacks men's
  • Friday Sex Party
  • BritCumDump in NYC Next Month DECEMBER
  • taking a toxic load for my B-day
  • Gangbang sauna backboys Québec city Wednesday Nov 16
  • SubSlaves Blog
  • Gangbang sauna backboys Québec city today 6hpm
  • White slave
  • Danny Taylor
  • truck stop bottom slut
  • my journey to find oblivianirvana
  • Pozzed when tricked into using Tina
  • FUCKING A NEIGHBOR
  • AIDs loads whore
  • keith
  • Nothing more important than full blown AIDS
  • B-Bro
  • Memorable fucking
  • AirmaxAndy
  • slammed and spun
  • Another round of gono
  • Susicrossdresser Germany will be pozzt.Biete mich zum pozzen an.suche in Germany pozzer.
  • Party in the USA
  • sissyseanette
  • Seducing an Escort
  • Tighthole64
  • hairystockybloke
  • Fuck Flu?
  • Latin Cum Dump Adventures
  • Sex Blog of subrosa6
  • Her Perfect Ass And Dirty Looks ...
  • whored out in Massachusetts
  • Takegiveswap
  • Come Stroke with this horny Sicilian...Please!
  • plugnplay
  • Cloudy with Bright Intervals
  • Muscboy
  • always obey the sperm
  • Mancunthole
  • curmud
  • My Slutty Bareback Life
  • Breeders and cheaters! Initiation into the bb-brotherhood!
  • Pozitive thinking
  • Daddy and the kin folk
  • Bikeboi wild times
  • Bihairy fucks older
  • Anonymous fucking!!
  • goth tranny trixie
  • My bareback adventures
  • first fuck party
  • should a sub follow his Dom's commands????
  • Preet Kaur
  • Bugchaser4ever
  • Deepest distant fantasy
  • A Pigs Destiny
  • Slutty slave
  • My chasing story - for the non Believers
  • Frozen Cumloads
  • Randy Cubby
  • Greenhouse Darlaston
  • WelCUM
  • Hot London Escorts
  • Barbi Bareback
  • Slave of monsters
  • Jim
  • Pozzed and free
  • tiny dick
  • needing that real cock...big and black
  • I'm Dogmeat
  • Perv 4 Perv
  • sxguys - a history
  • 10 tips for bottoms who want to keep a top
  • sissy4u
  • BreedmewithHIV
  • BreedmewithHIV
  • Corkchubguy
  • Rawlatinojock
  • bottom4blktops
  • My First Black Dick
  • Cumdump Chronicles
  • My sexual adventures!
  • HAIL perv
  • Smart Ass
  • Used Hole
  • bareback shemale in brussels
  • pzfkr
  • Fucked at the beach
  • Loads and loads of cum
  • Fullyloaded gangbang
  • Hot4urload
  • nycseedho
  • My Fuck Hole
  • Jack Of Spades
  • A change of heart
  • fuck me
  • getting together for xxx
  • Twistedboy66
  • NSA Sex Ramblings.
  • Tim
  • Poz/taboos/etc
  • GuyWithDoubts' diary
  • cumdumpoakland
  • Jack Of Spades
  • How I Was Turned Into A Male Prostitute
  • life love cheating trust hope lost
  • LuciferSam's Blog
  • Poppers Brands Usage and Other Info
  • Jack Of Spades
  • Once You Go Black You"ll Never Go Back
  • Testicular Injections
  • Taking my first load
  • Was It A Dream Or Was It Real
  • Cdbreederforlife
  • Any whores wanting bred by a Pakistani guy?
  • Officially Poz
  • Floodedhole
  • Former married father turned dark and now running around the country for kinks, perverts, slamming, poz breeding
  • Minneapolis toxic cumdump
  • B
  • B
  • IML 2018 CHICAGO
  • James Di Maria
  • bottom pnpig
  • PERVSNPS
  • Sex, Stories, and Other Things.
  • Looking for daddy dick ♥
  • Big Cocks
  • A6uldeve84u
  • Neg hole needs poz impregnated
  • Neg hole needs poz impregnated
  • Neg twink needs poz
  • Willsuck4cum
  • bottom4blktops
  • Cheshire Motor Inn
  • Darkroom fuck, cum and go
  • Army Uniform Fuck
  • I deserved a night out !
  • Curious Bug Chaser
  • How I was turned into a Jack of Spades
  • Being Broken In By Black Guys
  • moved into a very mixed neighbor hood
  • 8yearsacumdump
  • Willing
  • Depravity and submission to the lowest.
  • Stunning Model and Sexiest Delhi Escorts and Call Girls in Delhi
  • Independent Delhi Escorts
  • Hot Italian Dads to breed
  • My Crazy Sex Fantasies
  • A Day by Day Update
  • Lee
  • Breeding Tales from Toronto
  • Early Morning Fuck in the Woods
  • Infected women
  • Davylee58
  • Down Low Loads
  • pete
  • pete
  • Cum be the first to breed me in 2019
  • Cockslut Alliejs confessions
  • ChubbyPig‘s Diary
  • The Sexual Exploits of a Cum-Hungry (Vers) Bottom
  • Subsue6
  • Raquel’s Cocks
  • Fem Tops VS Power Bottoms
  • A Canadian Piano Man
  • Chastitied Cum Dump Life
  • Broken Bear's Bio Blog
  • Hyderabad Escorts Services
  • MARK
  • HotRawbutt
  • Taboo making
  • frottage
  • going down on big white dicks
  • Breedmypiggycunt’s blog
  • I <3 Barebacking
  • The Slamming Dream
  • My dream
  • My dream
  • daddybottom
  • TING rawfuck Bareback
  • Danielle.. Bored in Indiana.. Stupid Virus :(
  • POZ Twink Slut
  • OlderCumSlut
  • hiv
  • HotBoyToy7
  • BB BDSM group sessions
  • How do I find a girlfriend type Call Girls in Lucknow?
  • aditigupta
  • An unexpected visitor
  • Behind the Curtains
  • Johnny St Germaine
  • a6uldeve84u
  • James
  • alexander van beuren
  • PigLooking4Pigs
  • My Journey
  • My experiences
  • Knotting Dildo
  • gloryhole poz love
  • BBEric
  • Domination
  • pigslave46
  • Tales From A Jock
  • My Uncle Cliff
  • Encounter at a bathhouse changed my life
  • Off The Deep End
  • Confessions of a pussyboi pig
  • Seanette55
  • seanette55
  • Lab-oratory @ berghain ( Berlin ) - Our Fantasies to be there
  • Urge To Travel
  • 1
  • 1
  • 2
  • 1
  • 1
  • 2
  • Chucky BB
  • Sacred Slut in service to the community
  • my insatiable blog
  • My sexual moments
  • Chasing Bears Bare
  • asdfasdf
  • Got my LOAD
  • Anon Sex in DC
  • My adventures
  • Masc arab 4 WHITE POWER
  • 2021 Hook-ups
  • Frash cumdump
  • My first slam!
  • Billybobs
  • Just things
  • Your Coldsores + Oral Sex = My Genital Herpes Type 1
  • sleazy fucks
  • Wet dreams
  • Cock
  • furrycoach
  • Candy
  • Jan 12th-16th bottom breeding
  • Gordon
  • Gordon
  • How I became a Sissy
  • An inexperienced white slut’s thoughts
  • hi
  • NasTcumfun
  • October 2016 - slut gets more than he wanted (and a lot of what he wished for)
  • veryversguy4fun
  • veryversguy4fun
  • Expose me
  • My journey from an innocent boy to a ruined faggot
  • Wasted look
  • Giving in to my nature.
  • L
  • Falling for a Cum Vessel
  • HotForPerversities
  • Bruxo Blog
  • Darren K
  • I'm a liar
  • Straight to gay Sissy pig.
  • Wife Finally Allows Me to Suck Cock
  • Cumjoy Chronicles
  • BDSM text results and info to rape me brutally all day everyday
  • Mistress asmondena
  • Me
  • Mpreg
  • BB poz bear encounters
  • Bubba
  • Transsexual loving
  • Liah Natasho
  • CUMDUMPERY
  • My Clubhouse Blog
  • Keith
  • Exposed my self and now i'm stuck repeating night after night. lol
  • Allinone-dus
  • Herve minvielle
  • My Obsessions OF Sex With Guys
  • Cunted!
  • Steve long
  • DarkBone's Adventures
  • Anon undump bangkok
  • first time being fisted
  • Ethics by Benny
  • Adventures in Breeding
  • Dream Husand
  • Ontario Dawg
  • Body image
  • Memories
  • bbc pnp
  • To load
  • Sammy Sunshine
  • Sammy Sunshine
  • only to mark ;-)
  • Jeanscumpig
  • Anonymous
  • Time I got Accidentally Locked
  • Pissboydrinker6969
  • Top wants to Convert
  • One Gay at a Time
  • Vancouver bttm-neg4poz
  • AIDS Diary
  • Full Blown AIDS Diary
  • Chem-pig in Training
  • Getting my boyfriend bred
  • wvgwm52
  • Mini Bio
  • Thoughts of a destructive man
  • Travelling bareback
  • Belvedere Theater
  • ANAL LUBRICATION via automobile grease gun.
  • SissyFagSeanette
  • New cumdump asian sissy chub
  • Musings
  • tonyslave displayed naked and punished
  • My Adventures
  • San Diego Cum Hole

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Gender


Location


Interests


HIV Status


Role


Looking For


BarebackRT Profile Name


Adam4Adam Profile Name


Recon Profile Name


Website URL


Skype User Name


Telegram User Name

  1. I was just 19 last summer, fresh out of high school and working at the car wash on the main road off I-10. It was a little town in southeast Texas, and I didn't get a lot of sex. I'm cute, though. I work out 5 times a week and have a great, tanned body. One day in July I was washing a truck when this car with California plates pulled in. It wasn't anything special, but the guy who was driving it was sexy as fuck. I dropped my sponge and bent over to pick it up, and when I stood back up I caught him checking me out. "Fuck yeah!" I thought. I finished the truck and went to work on the car. I talked to the guy a little and found out he was driving from LA to Miami. He was taller than me, with blond hair and blue eyes and a great tan. He was maybe 25 or 26. He had a little bit of stubble on his cheeks and a little goatee under his chin. As I worked on his car, he kept talking about how hot it was. I agreed it was and took off my shirt. I kept washing his car, and he smoked. He asked me if I wanted a cigarette and I said I couldn't while I was working. He asked if anyone else was here. I said I was working alone that day. "Then come around the back where no one can see and have one. No one will know." I put up the "out to lunch" sign, picked up my shirt and walked with him around the back of the car wash. In the back there was a bunch of trees and an old junkyard, and a tiny stone shed with a metal door. We stood by that and he held out his Marlboros. I took one and he offered me a light. I inhaled and felt my lungs fill up. I held it in for a minute, and looked him in the eyes. "Damn, that feels good," I said. I didn't smoke often, but I loved it when I did. "Nothing like a good smoke," he said, taking a drag. I watched his red lips close around the cigarette. They were firm and beautiful. The end of it turned bright orange, and then he breathed out, in my direction. We stood like that, smoking and talking about his trip, for a good five minutes. As he finished his cigarette and threw it away, he looked at the stone shed. "What's in there?" he asked. "Just sponges and hoses and shit," I exhaled, blowing the smoke away from him. "You should show me," he suggested. I looked down at my half-finished cigarette and he laughed. "I don't like to waste 'em either," he said. He took it from my hand and took a deep drag. He held it and passed it back to me. Fuck, I was getting hard. My cock had inched down my thigh and was straining against my jeans. I inhaled and handed the cigarette back to him. Another deep, deep drag. It was just a butt now. He held the smoke and threw the cigarette away. He leaned in close and kissed me, blowing the smoke into my mouth. I coughed, and he kind of laughed as his tongue found my lips and pushed them apart. He probed in and out, and I was in his control. He pushed me against the door of the shed and went to town on my face. His stubble was rough on my skin and I liked it. He tasted like salt and smoke. I fumbled with the door and pulled him into the stone shed. "Fuck yeah," he said. Inside the shed, he pushed me down onto a big pile of sponges and we continued making out. He touched my chest and licked my nipples. Then he pulled off his own shirt and undid his belt. I helped him push his pants off. He didn't wear underwear. "Hot," I said. His dick was hard, long and thick. It was maybe 8 inches, cut and glistening with precum. He pulled my jeans off and pushed me down again. Our bodies were grinding against each other, heat and sweat and muscle all together. His dick touched my hole, and I liked it. He reached into his jeans pocket beside him and pulled out a little bottle. There was a little pop and he pushed it under my nose. It smelled AWFUL but I felt a warm wave wash over me. "What's that?" I asked. "Poppers," he replied. "Totally safe." He pushed it under my nose again and I took a deep breath to see if it would make the warmth more intense. My head spun a little and my ass felt amazing. "Oh, hell yeah," I said. He spit in his hand and pushed his cock against my hole. It felt great. I pushed my ass against him a little and helped him ease the head in. "Oh, yeah," he said. "Tight!" He gave me some more poppers and I pushed back against him in one thrust, taking the cock all the way down to the pubes. He gasped. "Fuck, dude!" he said. Soon, he began fucking back and forth. I met him, stroke for stroke. I fondled his balls, touched his chest, kissed his gorgeous face. I had jerked off to bareback porn before, but I had never taken a raw dick up my ass before. I was more turned on than I ever had been. "Fuck yeah, man!" I said. "Bareback me!" That really got him going. He held my legs up over my head and pounded me so hard that all I could do was grunt from the force. "Fuck yeah!" he said. "Take this fuckin cock!" "Yeah, give it to me!" I yelled. "Give it to me raw, man!" "Yeah!" he shouted. "You want this fuckin load, stud? Huh? You want my FUCKIN LOAD?!" "FUCK YEAH!" I shouted. "Fuckin' SPERM my ass, man!" "OH, yeah!" he yelled. His face contorted and he rammed it in hard. "FUCK! FUCK! FUCK FUCK!" "Oh, yeah!" I urged him on. "Cum in me! Cum in me!" He collapsed on top of me, and his abs pressed against my cock, which spasmed a load out between us, splattering against both of us. "Unh! Yeah!" His dick was still pressed against prostate, and I shot hard. After a long time, he pulled out. There was a little blood on his cock, but I didn't care. I got a little towel and put it against my hole when I put my underwear back on. "Keep that load in there for me, stud!" he said. We got dressed, he kissed me again and gave me his email address. He got in his car and looked out the window. I had one last view of those gorgeous blue eyes. "Don't forget me, stud!" he said, and drove away. Let's just say there's no way I could forget that fuck. It was the fuck of my life.
  2. I remember so clearly when I met him... how could I forget? I wanted the man the minute I saw his profile. It was my first year away at college, and at 18 I was everything I THOUGHT at the time a college guy should be.... pretty frat jock boy, lacrosse player, 150 lbs of shredded lean muscle, dark hair and blue eyed boy. Everything a sorority girl falls for.... except I liked guys. I drooled over the other guys at the frat house when I saw them in their skivvies or nude in the locker room. But, except for a few drunken blow jobs, I'd not let myself do much. I guess I just didn't want to mentally cross that line. If I did, then I was allowing myself to be what I thought was a fag. But, at night when my house-mate was gone and the frat house was quiet, I'd sneak on line and check out the local guys and j/o. Then, one night, I saw his profile. He was much older then I was, at 44 years to my 18. But man, he had a body that could rival most of my frat brothers. The profile said he was 6 ft. He had short cropped, very clean cut salt and pepper hair on his head and his chest. He was definitely built, you could tell he logged hours at the gym. His legs looked like tree trunks and his ass like a rock. And his cock....god he had the most powerful, awesome looking cock. His profile read "Hot top Dad, looking for a boy willing to give it ALL up for him". Wow. Talk about a turn on... "give it all up".... for a stud like that, I'd try getting fucked. What did I know at the time. I replied to his profile and didn't hear anything back for two days. I'd thought he wasn't interested when I got an email back asking me for some pics and if I knew my status. I sent the pics, along with the reply that I was neg, which I was. He replied that he was also and, after a few more emails, we arranged to get together. From the minute I walking in his door, we had to have each other. The second we laid eyes on each other, we were both already getting hard. He stepped up to me, put one hand behind my head and one behind my back and kissed me hard. I'd never been kissed by a man, and I kissed him back with everything in me. Within five minutes, he was leading me upstairs and stripping my jeans and tee off. He was the most aggressive man I'd ever been with, and before long I was naked, on my back with my legs spread. He kneeled between my legs and stared down at me, then slowly began to strip. His body was even better then his pictures showed, and I was taken from that moment on. Shortly, he was on top of me again. He kissed with such animal lust, his hands all over my body. He kissed down my body until his face was over my hard, 7" cock. He looked at me with a grin, then swallowed my cock whole. It was the most amazing feeling I'd ever felt and before long, my balls started to pull up hard. He stopped, and came back up to my face and kissed me hard. "You don't cum unless I tell you too. Understood?" "Yeah", I replied. "Yes Daddy", he said. "What?" "From now on, you can call me Daddy. It turns me on. OK?" "Yes..... Daddy" I said. "Good boy". He rolled me over onto my stomach and moved around in front of my face. Sitting back on his heels, he waved his fat, 9' cock in my face and instructed me to take him. I'd never had a cock that big before, but Daddy began to teach me how to service him. He talked me through sucking him, telling me I was a good boy, how good a cock sucker I was, how he was going to make me into 'his boy forever'. I'd never had a man talk to me that way before, and it turned me on tremendously. Before long, Daddy's balls started to pull up, and I knew he was about to cum. I started to pull off his cock, and he grabbed me by my hair and pulled my face to his. "Never, ever stop until I tell you to, boy. Understood? I was so close to coming." He growled. "I've never had a guy cum in my mouth before though", I said. "Boy, I'll teach you how to take Daddy's load. But, you NEVER stop unless I tell you. Understood?" The idea of having a man cum in my mouth both frightened and excited me, especially from a man so beautiful. He pushed my head back down on his cock and kept slowly pumping into my mouth. Then, without warning, he grabbed my head again and lifted it up, and shoved a small bottle hard under my nose, forcing me to inhale. He held it there for several seconds, until I had taken several hits, then pushed my mouth back down on his cock and started smoothly pumping into my mouth again. After a few seconds, a wave hit me and I was more aroused then I'd ever been in my life. I began to really work Daddy's cock, and before long, I heard him start to growl. He wrapped his hands around my head, and I felt his cock stiffen before burst after burst of his cum gushed into my mouth. I was engulfed in a wave of ecstasy and began swallowing each burst as it erupted into my mouth like a hungry puppy. I'd never heard a man shout so much as he came, and his animal intensity just turned me on more and made me work that much harder to swallow him. Afterwards, Daddy cuddled me in his arms and told me what a good boy I was. Hearing that was odd, but it turned me on. He asked if I had ever been fucked before and I said I hadn't. He told me he would get me to the point that he would train me to want to give it up for him and I instantly got hard again. The thought of this beautiful stud teaching me how to want to be fucked by him. Or so I thought. And that's how it was for the next three months. Each time, Daddy would get me close, then retract. I was never allowed to cum, or even touch myself. He trained me to know how to stay on his cock, and take each load with gratitude. Each time, Daddy would start to play with my ass more and more, getting me excited and pushing my butt in the air. He'd rub my cheeks, then eventually he got to sliding a finger in me, which grew to two and then three. Once night when Daddy had me on all fours, he began to eat my ass, making me moan and squirm like a whore. Daddy asked me "Are you ready to have that ass fucked, to give it up for me?" and all I could think was, OH YES, I am so ready to let you fuck me. It's about time. But all I said was "Yes Daddy. I'm ready". But he didn't. Then next day I got an email from Daddy. It read "It's time boy. Time to give it all up for me. Be at my place at 10, go upstairs, strip and get on all fours on the bed in the dark and wait." I was hard the rest of the day. At 10, I arrived at Daddy's. The door was unlocked, so I went in and up to his bedroom. He said to keep it dark, so I stripped off and felt my way to the bed. I climbed on and got on all fours like I had been told and waited. I didn't have to wait long. In the dark, Daddy had been waiting in the corner. He stepped up in front of me, and cupped my chin. He lifted it to his face and kissed me hard and deep. I was instantly hard. As his hands caressed my body, he leaned in to my ear and started to talk. "You've been a very good boy these past weeks boy. Daddy's so proud of you. By doing what I said to night, you're showing me that you are truly ready to give it all up to me. Am I right?" "Oh yes Daddy... I am so ready". All I could think about was, He's going to fuck me! "Good boy", he whispered in my ear. "Spread you knees and arch your back. Put you boy pussy in the air for me". I did as I was told. Daddy continued holding my face, looking into his eyes. "You're such a good boy, such a willing boy. Tonight, you're going to become mine fully boy. I've arranged something very special for you, something that will change you and make you my property, boy" Oh my god this man can turn me on! Change me? Make me his property? God this man can talk hot. "Are you ready boy? No turning back now?". I looked into this beautiful mans face, and said yes. He leaned in and began kissing me, harder and more passionately then ever before. As he did, I suddenly felt two hands on my ass, spreading my cheeks, and a tongue pressing into me. I panicked at the unknown intrusion, but Daddy gripped my head against his chest and held me tight. "Relax boy. You deserve this, this is special. This is exactly what Daddy wants. You want to please me, don't you? You want to be mine?" I replied I did and the tongue in my ass buried deeper. My cock was hard as a rock against my belly and it had been SO long since I'd be allowed to cum. Daddy shoved the bottle under my nose and in seconds, I was pushing my hard, hairless ass back against that face. Daddy let go of me and my head and shoulders sunk to the bed, with my knees spread and my ass in the air. Daddy stepped back against the wall and turned the light up a bit. I glanced back behind me and the man who was standing on the other side of the bed, bent over and eating my ass. He was about 6'2", solid muscle. He was a God, even more beautiful then my Daddy. But, what got my attention was the 10" of hard cock he was stroking. Surely Daddy was kidding, I'd never been fucked before and he was expecting me to take that cock? He was perfect in every way, with one hot tattoo on his left hip. I'd seen that kinda emblem before, in the Biology labs at school, and I knew what it meant, but I couldn't figure out why he'd have that on him. After eating my ass until I was practically moaning, Daddy suddenly said "It's time". Behind me, the god that had been eating my ass climbed on the bed and started to mount me, positioning his monster cock at my ass. Daddy swiftly stepped forward and grabbed both of my arms and pinned them behind my back. I was pinned, shoulders to the bed, ass in the air and knees spread wide. I struggled and pleaded for Daddy to tell me what was going on, but he just held me and said "Go for it, it's time. Take him." Suddenly, I felt the sharpest pain in my ass as the guy behind me shoved his hard cock in me. I screamed and he pushed into me, and in about three pushes was buried in me. Daddy grabbed both of my arms in one hand, and with the other shoved the bottle under my nose again. This time, he just held it there. The cock in me withdrew just slightly, then pushed in again. And the bottle stayed. Pretty soon my ass loosened up, but Daddy had another surprise for me. He grabbed some rope from the end of the bed and began to tie my wrists together behind my back. I was now helpless. Through it all, the rhythmic pumping of my ass never stopped. The only sounds from behind me was the muscle god groaning as he fucked me, the slapping of his balls against my prone ass, and the only three words he'd say all night: "He bleeding bad". "Keep fucking him", Daddy said as he kneeled before me. He shoved the bottle under my nose for several more seconds until I moaned and relaxed some more. The cock in me was feeling good now, and I was beginning to get hard again. Daddy kissed me as the waves from the bottle hit me. Then he cupped my chin and lifted my face to his. "You're such a beautiful little boy", he said. "That cock in you is so beautiful. And it looks like you're learning to enjoy it." I moaned and the cock picked up speed. "The man fucking you is positive, boy. I knew from the first time I had you that this day would come. I've paid him a lot of money to breed you." I moaned and began to struggle. The hands gripping my hips just gripped tighter. "You can't get away boy. Tonight, you give it all up for me. This man will fuck you several times tonight, and when he's done, you'll be full of his cum." The bottle again, and against my will, I moaned when the waves hit. "After tonight, you will be my poz whore, my property. You will work to pay back what I spent tonight to convert you boy, and I will whore you out to get the money back." The cock inside me picked up speed. "After tonight, you will be damaged goods. I will never fuck you, but you will belong to me. Your ass will be mine to rent out to whom I choose, when I choose. You will be used until you're no longer useful or profitable to me, and then I will get rid of you.". The bottle again, and all I could do was moan and sob. The cock in me was fucking me furiously now. Daddy stood up and stepped back up against the way, folded his arms and watched. The stud began panting hard as he fucked me, and every now and again, he'd begin to moan "oh god". Daddy stepped forward and began commanding him, shout at him to "Fuck my boy" and "Charge his ass, go on. Do what you've been paid to do." The stud started fucking me like a dog, almost climbing on top of me to pile drive his hard meat into my fucked out boy hole. He was precumming hard, and I could feel his wetness running down my balls. I was practically screaming for him to stop. But the more I screamed and begged, the hard Daddy would command him to "knock the boy up' while pushing the bottled under my nose. The stud behind me began to moan that he couldn't hold back much longer. Daddy kneeled in front of me again and pushed the bottle one last time under my nose and commanded me to take the biggest hit I could and hold it. I did and a few seconds later my ass totally gave in. Daddy kneeled in front of me again, and cupped my chin in his hand. He looked behind me and said "He's ready. Charge him". He looked back into my wet eyes and said, "You're mine now, boy". The stud behind me started to yell, louder then Daddy ever did. "Fuck!" he cried and slammed into me harder then he had so far "Fuck yeah! Take my load boy! Take my charged fucking cum up that ass! FUCK YEAH!!! I'm fucking up that ass right now, kid." Daddy stood up and watched the stud unloaded in me. As the stud kept pumping his seed into me, Daddy pulled out his cock. Instinctively, and since the poppers were still working, I took it in my mouth. Just a few short pumps, and Daddy unloaded the biggest load of seed into me he's ever cum. I swallowed every drop. The stud behind me kept working his load into me for another ten minutes before his softened cock slipped out of me. Daddy untied the ropes around my wrist, but he then took my arms and pulled them down between my knees, and then tied them together with my ankles. I was left that way, ass up and tied for about two hours, after which the scene happened again. It happened four times that night. The next morning I woke up. Daddy was gone, I was untied and there was a note. It read: "You're a good boy. You gave it all up for Daddy. You were made to be his boy. I know you're mad now, but call me when things change". Change? What could change? I left angry, and didn't tell anyone about what happened? Who could I tell? Two weeks later, I felt achy. The next day, I felt downright sick, throwing up, muscle spasms, everything. I called Daddy for lack of anyone else to call. He told me to come right over so he could take care of me. I went over, and immediately upon arrival, he took me to his bed. I was so weak, all I could do was lay there as he stripped me. An hour later, the top stud that fucked me arrived. I looked up at him and heard Daddy say, "this is it. One last time to make sure". The god jumped on the bed, rolled me over and pulled me up on my knees. Un-mercilessly he shoved his cock back into me and fucked me while Daddy again belted out his commands. The stud seemed to enjoy my weakness and kept mumbling that I was "fucked now" and "turned into a whore". He came one last time in me, more then any of the first times. When he was done, he climbed off the bed and stood in front of Daddy. "I think you can be sure it's done. Just like what you wanted. Cash on delivery, right?" Daddy smiled and looked down at me. "Yes, you did what you were hired for. Here's your cash, count it if you want. It's all there, all $7000. You earned it." "Not hard to do", the stud replied. "You got a really pretty one this time. Much prettier then any of the others". And that's how it's been since. Two months later I dropped out of school. Daddy put me in a room in the basement. He's been whoring me ever since... he likes to advertise me as "prime boy meat for poz cocks" with my picture on all kinds of web sites. He's sells me a $100 bucks a fuck, and there have been weekends where he's made 2 grand off me. Each time, I'm tied while Daddy watches and smiles, and tells me what a good boy I am.
  3. My load soaked my fuzzy chest, firm pecs, all the way up to my well trimmed beard. I was surprised at the amount since this was my third load of the day, all produced while watching a video of the ripped 19 year old stud who was renting one of the smaller apartments in my building. On my computer screen, the webcam recording showed him going from fully clothed, to naked and hard, to shooting his hot teen spunk onto a pair of black lace panties(left on his bedroom floor by one of the sorority sisters who shared the 3 bedroom apartment above his). Every time I watched it, I always ended up cumming when he reclined on his bed and described fucking her in the stairwell only 5 yards from his landlord's (aka my) door. As the vid rolled on to his massive explosion, I began to get hard again but had to put it away before I rubbed myself raw. How did I find myself stroking to my hot, young buck-of-a-tenant? With a little luck, some careful planning and a bold goal. This was only stage one of my plan to transform Derek from a normal, innocent young ladies man into my personal plaything. It all began when he walked into my rental office and asked if I'd had a chance to look at his application for the smallest unit, hidden near the back of the building in the basement. Normally I do not rent to college guys, due in part to their irresponsible tendencies, and in part to my perpetual hardon whenever I am near one. Derek could see my reluctance before I spoke, and cut me off with a well thought out list of reasons why I'd be lucky to have him living there. After the usuals, like tidy habits, quiet hobbies, etc., he added that he was working two jobs to pay for school since losing his athletic scholarship due to a blown out knee. His warm smile, round cheeks, deep blue eyes and dusty blond hair made me want to say yes, but his tight tee shirt and shorts led me to say no. Still he persisted, practically begging, since his dorm was too loud to study and all the other apartments within walking distance of his jobs and the school were either too expensive or taken. I apologized and waved for him to leave, knocking down a stack of flyers accidentally. He bent to help me recover them, causing his sagging briefs to reveal his firm bvd covered buns. When he stood up, his shirt rode up, giving me a tantalizing view of the most chiseled abs I'd ever seen in real life. He moved in two days later, and soon his fan club included all of the ladies in the building as well. After he was let go from one of his jobs, I decided to take advantage of the situation, hiring him on as afternoon help in the office. Now that we were spending a few hours a day together, I discovered just how naïve Derek truly was. Everyday some girl would find an excuse to come interrupt us in order to check out Derek, but he would just blush and get shy. One of the smutty sorority girls from the third floor even came by in her bikini (on her way to the pool lol) and the only thing that proved he was alive was the obvious outline of hard teen meat in his pants. "damn those are nice tits." I said once she left. Derek was caught off guard but agreed whole-heartedly. "fuck yeah man, and what a sweet ass." he added while trying to discreetly readjust his hefty hard on. "wish she'd invite me out for a swim." "if you asked," I laughed at his innocence. "She'd let you tittyfuck her in the middle of times square." This began our free discussion of sex, which proved, as I thought, that Derek's experience was limited to some sloppy head from drunk party girls, and 4 sessions of missionary with a girl from his high school. Since he was too shy to approach girls outright, I suggested he try meeting them online. At first he seemed hesitant, until I told him about sites where girls with webcams would strip and masturbate if he found the right one. The next day was spent with him regaling me with tales of smutty bimbos creaming on cam, and his desperation upon discovering they'd do more if he had a cam too. Begin phase one: I offered to let him use the office computer after closing time as long as he was careful not to be seen. Meanwhile I downloaded security software so each of his sessions was saved for my pleasure. After a few weeks of scenes where he'd only whip it out at the end and usually cum off camera, I became proactive. The thing I should have mentioned before is my real profession: drugs. I make a tidy living selling to the local campus and surrounding area, with a select few of my employees living in the apartments, right next door to unsuspecting students and model citizens. One such employee was the same girl that gave Derek a fashion show in her string bikini, and she owed me big. A few months earlier she'd given in to temptation and spent 3 days with her ass in the air at a local frat house, getting gang banged and smoking almost 300 dollars in Tina, which she still owed me. She had no problem with my plan to work it off by seducing Derek and convincing him to perform a stroke show for her while she was "out of town." All it took was getting her to catch him at the computer one night and she had him. Friday night I could hear them fucking on every surface of his apartment, and from the sounds of it, he was talented. The following morning he was at my door by 7, recounting every glorious moment. "I could pound her cunt forever Mr. E," he praised. "it sucks that she is going to visit her family this weekend, but she wants to video chat tomorrow night. I want to make her squirt on the keyboard." "Then you better get some moves Derek," I said, leading him onto phase two. "Why don't you watch some dudes who jack off on cam for money, see what they do that works best, then copy it for her?" The result of his research was the video I can't stop watching, with another session the next morning. As expected, Derek became obsessed with getting her on his cock, which was difficult to fit in with his classes, afternoons in my office, evenings bussing tables at the old Chicago's, and the 90 minutes a day in the gym. He skipped a couple work outs to hook up with her, before I told her to only be free during his bussing shifts instead. this leads us to Phase three: deciding between paychecks and pussy. "so what should I do, sir?" he always called me by my last name or sir, which had me hard in no time. "Do I keep giving up shifts for the fuck of a lifetime, or do I tell her I can't do it then?" "first of all, she is just a piece of ass Derek," I educated him in the secret to women. "She seems magical now, but I bet I can find you another slit who is even hotter if she can't be bothered. Second, didn't you say you'd been doing those cam shows every weekend with her? Why not do a live show for a paying audience? Chances are you'd make enough in one night to equal a month at that shitty restaurant." He declined, but left with a look on his face that told me he wasn't as sure about it as he let on. When he went to his 'girlfriend' that evening and told her he needed to work, she informed him that he could either do her when she was free or she would find a new stud. Stunned and a little heartbroken, he went to work, but texted me when he was on his way home that night: Taking u up on offer 2 find new girl, and decided to do the pay show. C u tomorrow. Saturday night he did his first show and made enough that he quit his busboy gig before the clock hit midnight. A week later, he'd done three shows and had enough to splurge on some beer and brats, which I shared in. He'd never had any beer before, except a sip here and there to seem cool at parties, but my influence was having its desired effect, so he'd finished his third when my 'surprise guests' arrived at my door. Lana and Lois were two of my regular clients, buying enough each week to provide their clients with enough crystal for any and all dates they scheduled. As pros go, these two were the least skanky, but they still had the hints of 'will fuck for cash' in their clothes, make-up and long hair. Lana was some sort of Asian/Hispanic mix, with dark red loose curls, and per my instructions, she was wearing a pair of tiny shorts and a tight tank top. Lois was creamy white with black straight lochs, and her huge breasts were barely covered by her tight, see through dress. Derek sat in silence while I lead them inside and asked them to join us while I got them their goodies. Phase 4: introduce Derek to drugs as a side dish to hot pussy. As expected, his jaw dropped when I admitted to selling drugs to these "sweet grad students." if Lois hadn't sat in his lap when I brought it all out to measure it, he probably would have run for it, but after some drinks, he was all too eager to let her grind into his lap. Accepting a couple beers, they playfully flirted with us both, suggesting all the wicked things they could imagine happening if they got high with us. By the time I brought out a pipe and asked Derek if he minded if we smoked it, Lois had taken his hand and slid it between her thighs, riding his fingers and whispering how horny Tina made her. "Tina? Who are you talking about?" Derek asked, his eyes drifting to where Lana had joined me on the couch, her hand in my fly getting me hard. "this," she said, loading some crystals into a pipe, lighting it, and exhaling a giant cloud. "is Tina. Wanna try some? It make Dicks throb, pussies drip, and orgasms like you won't believe." "I don't do drugs," Derek said, regurgitating the line he'd been hearing since he could crawl. "isn't it bad for you?" "Yeah, but so am I," Lois moaned as she slid off his fingers and walked over to hand me the pipe. I took a huge hit and shotgunned it back to her before reaching out and tugging on her dress so her tits popped out of it. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth while Lana and Lois hit the pipe, shotgunning back and forth. Derek stood up and walked over to our miniature orgy, pressing his huge bulge against Lois' bubble butt, but still declining the pipe. "Don't pressure him if he doesn't want to, he's just a kid Lois." I said dismissively, taking a huge hit while Lana fished out my hard 8 inch Dick and swallowed it whole. Really, I was fed up with his prudishness, and I winked at Lois who turned around and backed Derek into his seat. "That's okay," Lois said, stripping out of her dress entirely. "Lana and I will just fuck around with your boss. Maybe you can join us next time, but I guess it's just us grown ups tonight baby boy. Lock the door on your way out." Derek sat speechless while the three of us continued getting naked and grabbed the pipe to head for the bedroom. "How... How do I smoke it?" Derek's soft voice stopped us as we were almost out of sight. I smiled before turning back around a walking over to show him in nothing except my dogtags and socks. "go ahead and get him started while Lana and I get ready for you two." Lois said before pulling Lana into the bedroom and shutting the door. They knew I wanted to be alone with Derek when I got him addicted to meth, so I'd always be the first thing on his mind when he smoked it. "Hold this but don't inhale until I tell you," my hard dripping meat pulsed while I lit the torch and cooked the crystals, until a thick white cloud swirled out of the round bowl. "Ok, now suck as hard as you can boy." Derek did as he was told, inhaling until he couldn't anymore, then coughing hard for a minute while I took my turn. We did that back and forth, and in only a minute or two, Derek's whole body came alive and started humming for sex. "Get undressed for those hot bitches. We're wasting the smoke boy," I said, watching Derek peel off his tight tee shirts and slide off his basketball shorts, leaving him in tennis shoes and a pair of white briefs that barely contained his massive rod. "this time, exhale your smoke into my mouth and I'll do it for you too." When he leaned in to shotgun, his briefs grazed my thigh, causing us both to drip precum. When I returned the favor, I got closer so our lips were almost touching, bring our hard cocks together, separated by the thinnest of cottons. His next exhale, I leaned in and our lips rested against the other's, as I felt the pulse of his racing heart pumping through his shaft and head. The last hit before we went in the bedroom, I put my arm around his shoulders, and peeled away his briefs with my free hand, kissing him hard and gripping his penis for a long moment before striding away. When he recovered from shock, he ran after me, and we spent the next six hours trading off using the girls' in every combination imaginable. By the time we shot our loads, Lana was practically blacked out on the floor and Lois was hanging from my neck, sandwiched between us while we double fucked her pussy. I locked eyes with Derek as I covered his Dick in my semen, which freaked him out enough to make him pull out and spray his load on her ass. While Lois and I went to shower, Derek grabbed his clothes and ran off into the night... End of part one. Still to CUM: Derek craves more Tina, needs cash and agrees to fuck a girl on camera in exchange. Instead Derek discovers the last Phase in Mr. E's plan: taking Derek's cherry.
  4. They were a perfect match, Benji and Brodi. The Baxter twins. Most identical twins try to differentiate themselves from each other, but not Benji and Brodi. They both had light red hair cut straight just above their bright sky blue eyes. Button noses perched above full, pink, pouty lips that created dimples when they smiled. And their skin was a creamy smooth paleness that covered their petite, slender, 5'7" frames. I had spent many times over the last couple of years jerking off while secretly watching the boys next door. This summer would be different. The boys were 18 now and had just graduated from high school. Just ripe for the picking. Their parents had left for the summer on an extended European vacation, leaving the twins home alone. And you know the trouble teenage boys can get into when left alone. And I was more than willing to help. My name is Dax. I'm a youthful 45 with thick, dark hair, brown eyes, and plenty of hair covering my muscular, 6' frame. Perfect Daddy material. My crowning glory was my thick, 8 inch cock with a bulbous head and huge veins running up and down it. It looked like an angry monster when hard. Perfect to breed some sweet boy ass. I didn't waste time starting my plan in motion. It started simply enough. First by inviting the boys over for beers and a movie one night, which they readily accepted. What boy wouldn't want to drink like a man? I made sure not to run the air condition so the house was a little warm, and I was just in my underwear. I also made sure to wear a pair of boxers that would gape open "accidentally" while we were chillin. After the first beer the boys shed their shirts and just sat around in their shorts while we watched an Adam Sandler movie. I had to try not to get erect staring at their smooth chests with large, pink nipples. After all, I didn't want to rush too fast and scare them off. I wanted them to trust me before I changed their world forever. A couple nights later we had movie night again. This time I wore a pair of white boxer breifs that outlined my cock perfectly. The boys took off their shirts right away and settled down with their "cool" neighbor with beer in hand. That night we watched a movie with lots of nudity and sex, and I started to up the ante and brought out my bong. "Wanna get stoned boy's?" I casually asked. "Fuck yea!" exclaimed Brodi. He was the more alpha of the two. "You are the coolest, dude!" I packed a nice fat bowl and we passed it around. As soon as it was gone, I packed another one. The weed and more beer had the boys loose and giggly. We got the munchies and pigged out on pizza and junk food while we put in another movie and bullshitted. Of course it didn't take long for the conversation to turn to sex. They already knew I was gay, and that didn't bother them. Kids these days aren't as freaked out by it, they all know gay people. I learned more about them that night. Neither of them were virgins, but had only each fucked one girl. The interesting thing was they lost their virginity together, in the same room, at the same time. It made me wonder what else the boys had done together. We smoked more weed and we were all as high as fuck. The boys started asking me all kinds of questions about gay sex. What was it like to suck a cock, or fuck an ass, or take it up the ass. I answered all their questions honestly, thinking how easy this would eventually be. All the talk about sex made the boys get hardons that they tried to discreetly adjust in their shorts. I decided to move just a little quicker than planned. Standing up, my own hard cock clearly outlined in my breifs, I popped in a porno. I made sure it was a bi porn for the first time. And I passed the bong around again. The boy's eyes were glued to the movie and they gently rubbed their groins. I just took my hard cock out and started jacking it. "Don't be shy boys. I don't know about you, but pot gets me fuckin horny! You don't have to be embarrassed about jerking off. It's natural, we all do it." "We're not embarrassed," said Brodi, pulling out his dick, "we jack off all the time. Kind of hard to hide when you share a room." Benji's eyes were just glued to my throbbing cock as he pulled his own dick out, not saying a word. Brodi's eyes were glued to the hot action on the screen. I was amazed how quickly I got these two sexy boys to pull out their teen cocks. And such pretty cocks, identical to each other, just like the rest of them. They were uncircumcised, about 6 inches, and leaked lots of precum. So sexy! I decided to push things further. "Have you ever jacked each other off?" I asked. "Yea," Brodi answered. "Its awesome to have another hand on your dick." "Yea it is," I said, "have you had a blowjob?" "No," said Brodi, "those chicks wouldn't suck us." "Pity," I said, lust taking over my mind, "they don't know what they're missing!" With that said, I bent down and engulfed Benji's cock, since he was next to me. He just gasped in surprise and pleasure as I expertly deep throated him. I furiously sucked him in and out, using all my best tricks, and very soon he erupted in my mouth, feeding me a big load of 18 year old cum. As Benji layed there in a state of extasy, I quickly dove on his brothers cock. Brodi was of course expecting this, and grabbed the back of my head, pumping his dick down my throat. "Oh fuck! That feels so fucking good dude! Oh my God! That's so much better than those chicks we fucked!" He too was soon pumping a hot load down my throat, mixing his twins sperm down in my belly. I pulled off and sat back, furiously jerking my own cock. Just as I was about to cum, I got the surprise of the night as Benji just leaned over and took my cock in his mouth. Oh god it was so sweet feeding that boy my load, and he did his best to swallow it down like I did. His brother just watched in amazement as Benji ate my cum. As we lay in a post orgasm haze, I half expected the boys to leave in embarrassment. But they just stayed, their spent dick hanging limp. I passed another bowl around, knowing our next meeting would be their true turning point.
  5. I've been visiting this site for awhile now but have never posted anything, but I thought I'd share my 'personal' stories from now on. Everything is based on true story. It was summer school. I was a horny bastard in high school. I remember jacking-off, on average, five to six times a day. I've always had sex with chicks in high school but never with guys, until one day I went on Craigslist looking for a car. I did this for about two weeks before I saw saw the Men seeking Men section and clicked on it. I was surprised how so many men in my area find sex this way. I responded to a few advertisements, but nothing happened until one day I decided to post my own listing around 10:00 P.M. While I didn't have any experience with men, I did know I was very attracted to older, muscular, 'daddy' types, so I posted an advertisement with the heading 'Younger for Older." I received about 30 e-mails within the next 30 minutes. I didn't like any of the responses except for one guy who described himself as: "'Daddy', 40 years old, 8 1/2 inch beer can thick total top, 5'9" tall, 200 pounds, thick muscular hairy." He was just my type. We exchanged e-mails and it turned-out he lived about half a mile down the street, but as I had school very early the next morning we didn't get to meet. The next night he e-mailed me again, asking me if I was free to play at his house. My parents were still home (and in fact were still awake that night) but I was horny as hell, so I typed "Yes, can you pick me up at my house?" The answer came immediately "Yes, give me your exact address." I complied, adding "Give me half an hour to prep." "You got it" was 'Daddy's' succinct reply. I took a shower, cleaned my butt, used my mom's enema, and 30 minutes later he drove-up in front of the house where I was waiting at the curb. I got in his car and inwardly thought 'Woof'. He was very handsome and just exactly my type. I almost nutted just by looking at him. Three minutes later we arrived at his house. No sooner had the door closed behind us than 'Daddy' started passionately kissing me. We made out for about ten minutes before he lead me to his bedroom where he had me to get on my knees, and opening his trousers, presented me with his beautiful, thick and long cock. He grabbed my head saying merely "Open-up, boy." It was my first time sucking cock and I gagged each time I tried to go all the way down on him. Fortunately he quickly pulled me to my feet, removed my clothing, and positioned me so he could eat-out my ass for a long time, remarking in the process that I had the cleanest and tastiest hole he had ever tasted. I was in heaven! "You are extremely tight" he also commented, eating and fingering my ass for several minutes, preparing me for for his big cock. He positioned me on my back, and, now fully naked, he lay on top of me. My legs almost automatically curled around his torso. Again we started making out again while his cockhead began to nudge it's way into my ass. "Condom?" I asked. "Sorry, all out" he replied, "We don't have to do this if you don't want to" Daddy said. "Well... I want it... But please put a condom on..." I replied. "I don't have any. Sorry. I'm clean. You don't have to worry" repeating "We don't have to fuck if you're not comfortable." "OK" was all I could manage as we began making out again. His hairy chest was dripping in sweat. I was overwhelmed by him. He was so hot and feeling his sweaty hairy chest on mine felt so good that I was oozing precum. Meanwhile his cock continued to nudge my ass, but this time I didn't object - I was determined to give him what he wanted. Now, as I said, this was my first time as a bottom and he had a huge thick cock, so naturally his entry was quite painful but no way was I going to chicken-out. I was having the best time of my life! Still it took 'Daddy' about five minutes before his entire raw cock was lodged inside my ass. Yes, it was utterly painful, but damn, at the same time he felt good! Initially he fucked me slowly and gently for about ten minutes, then he pick-up the pace and for another thirty minutes he was pounding my ass very roughly. I moaned and yelled 'Daddy' with every stroke. Although still painful, gain it was painful, but felt unbelievably good - and to be honest, I was proud I was able to give him what he wanted. He fucked me rough for about half hour in every position. By this time my ass was bleeding - whenever he took his dick out of my ass, his dick was coated with my blood, and to be honest, while part of me wanted him to stop, another part did NOT want him to stop. I just wanted him to make me his bottom bitch, and that he did. After over an hour of hard fucking, he looked me straight in the eyes and said "Tell me you want daddy's load, boy. Say it!. Tell me to breed that pussy!. Say you're daddy's little bitch!" And so I did and as I said the words, I felt his warm load blow up my ass. I felt it for stream inside my hole for as many as ten seconds. Talk about a heavy cummer! And I got every single drop of it. After he had fucked, cum inside me and utterly used me, he told me he was too tired and told me to walk home. It was now 12:00 midnight. And so I did, walking home bowlegged and sore with his cum still inside my ass. Oh yeah - I came three times that night. 'Daddy' fucked me many more times - until I graduated high school and moved on. True story PS: He was neg and so was I.
  6. I was a virgin, and not out to anyone yet. I'd never even kissed a guy. But I'd been jerking to gay porn for years, and I knew what I wanted. Or, at least I thought I did. I was tall and thin, with short brown hair and hazel eyes. I had a swimmer's body--well chiseled, but still relatively small. I had a decent dick, but nothing to write home about. 7" cut and not particularly thin. And a really tight hole. I'd tried fingering it, but it always hurt, even with proper lube, and I always stopped after just a few seconds. It was my 18th birthday, and I decided I was going to have an adventure. My parents wanted to throw me a family party, but I said no. I told them I was going to hang out with some friends instead. And I told them I was going to stay over at my best friend's house, so I wouldn't have to be home until the next day. I was in the clear. And even though I was still in high school, I had a fake ID, so I could pass for 21. I decided to go to a gay bar and dance the night away with some hot guy. It was the first 'gay' thing I'd ever even thought about doing. It was a huge step for me. But I didn't know where to begin. I lived in a suburb--no gay bars around. So I got online and started looking. Dallas was the closest city, and I knew there was bound to be a gay bar there. I relied on Google. One of the first places to pop up was called "Club Dallas," and I figured that sounded good. So I put the address in my phone and got ready to go. I was wearing tight jeans and a tight, hot t-shirt that showed my abs. I was excited. I got in the car and made the long drive into the city. When I got there, it wasn't quite what I expected. I figured it would be a busy dance club with big neon signs and lots of people. Instead it was an old building in a weird part of town. But I convinced myself that it was fine. Lots of warehouse districts had great clubs. I walked up to the door, which was glass, but it had been blacked out so you couldn't see in. When I opened it, I expected to see lots of people and strobing lights, but instead, there was just a foyer with a small window. The guy on the other side of the window was about 40, and had his shirt off, so I figured it had to be the right place. I walked up and asked to get in, and he just smiled back at me. "ID?" he asked. And I handed over my fake. He looked at it, looked at me, chuckled, and handed it back. "That'll be $20," he said, "unless you want a room." I was confused, so I said no. I gave him $20 and he buzzed me through a door. The other side of the door held a locker room. Still no dancing men and strobing lights. Though there was some dance music, so I still thought I was in the right place. There was no one in the locker room but me, and the guy at the window could tell I looked confused. "Never been here before, boy?" he asked. I shook my head no, and he walked around the counter. "We love new boys around here," he said with a genuine smile on his face. "Just take your clothes off here, and I'll show you where everyone hangs out," he said casually. My eyes about popped out of my head. "My clothes?" I asked timidly. "Yeah boy," he replied, "this is a gay sex club. Now get them off." I looked at him shocked, but then I saw a hot young college guy walk through the room. He was taller than me, and chiseled too, with strong arms and tan skin. I about melted. I looked back at the attendant, "I don't have to do anything I don't want, right?" I asked. He assured me that I didn't. "Just looking is fine," he said as he stripped my clothes off me and locked them away in a locker I wrapped the towel he handed me around my waist, and we walked back through a maze of rooms. Back there, I began to see more men. Some were standing in the hall jerking. Some were going into rooms or out of them. All oif them stopped to stare at me. The attendant pointed to a sauna, then a steam room. Each had a handful of men in them. He showed me where the shower room was. Another few guys were in there. He showed me a couple rooms for group fun. The movie theater room had porn playing and at least a dozen guys. And another room had a sling in one corner and a bed with handcuffs on it in another corner. That room was empty for now. Another room had glory holes with cocks sticking through them and a few guys sucking them. And last, he showed me a dark room. Then he told me any of the public play spaces were fine. The guys would respect my boundaries. "But," he said, "If you go into the dark room, or into a private room, I can't make any promises what'll happen to you." It was an ominous warning, and I was nervous, so I took it seriously. Then he showed me where the condoms were and told me to have fun. "Oh, and my name's Alex," he said, "in case you need anything." Then he walked back to his perch at the front desk. I walked into the porn room and sat down. There was a raw gangbang scene on the screen, and they were pounding the boy in the middle as rough as they could. None of the porn I'd watched at home had been this raunchy. But my dick did get hard. I looked around and noticed the other guys were mostly touching themselves too, and most of the towels had come off. So I pulled mine off too and started to play with my dick. I couldnt' believe I was doing this. In a public place. With other guys watching. Before long, one of the guys came up to me from behind and put his hands on my chest. He was mid-30's and hot as fuck. A little bit hairy with a shaved head and a short beard. So hot. I'd never been touched by a man before. Then another came over, and another. I started to panic, "No thanks!" I yelled awkwardly and slipped out of the room leaving my towel behind. I heard them laugh as I went. I thought about leaving but decided to step into the steam room instead. Just to calm down. I sat down inside, and looked at the guys on either side of me. One was bigger, and late 40's, and the other was tiny, about my age. The young guy got on his knees in front of me. Was he about to blow me, just like that? Sure enough, without saying a word, he took my dick in his mouth. It felt good. I was enjoying it. Then the guy on the other side reached over, grabbed my hand, and put it on his dick. I about jumped up, and the guy sucking me off almost fell backward. "Sorry," I apologized, and I bolted from the room. I wandered for a little while, everyone staring at me as I walked around. Then, a guy who about made me melt walked out of the room with the sling in it. He was tall, early 30's, muscled and hairless. His eyes were pure fuck. Their light blue contrasted his dark stubble. He was completely disarming. He smiled at me. "I'm Brad," he said, "I saw what happened ealier in the theater. They shouldn't have done that to you. Want to come in here for a bit?" I nodded my head yes, and followed him. When we were inside, his demeanor changed. "They should have treated you like this," he said with a sneer. And four other guys grabbed me. One stuffed some cummy undies in my mouth as I tried to scream. And they dragged me to the bed, where they cuffed me to the corners. I was crying and begging them to stop through the gag. I didn't want this to happen. I had never wanted this. Just a fun night dancing. Brad could see it in my eyes. "Don't worry," he said as I stopped struggling against the cuffs, "this'll all be over soon." A tear dropped from my eye. "You can't just go around here teasing everyone," he said as he walked around the bed I was cuffed to, "You've got to give up that hole eventually." He paused to trace his finger down my chest while the other guys watched, and he grabbed my dick and smiled. Then he let go and kept walking around the bed. He pulled the gag out and ordered me not to scream. Then, he explained what was going to happen, "I bet you're a virgin," he said with a sadistic smile, "Well not anymore. One of us is going to take your cherry tonight, boy. And you get to pick which one." I begged him to stop, but he threatened to put the gag back in if I didn't quiet down. "You see," he said, "Of the five of us, three are completely clean, and two have HIV. High viral loads too. Now you get to pick one guy to fuck you tonight. If you get one of the negative guys, then when you're done, we let you go home to your mommy. No harm no foul. But if you pick one of the positive guys, he gets to dump his seed in you, and then so do the rest of us." He paused for a minute, and added, "Oh, and none of us are gentle," he winked, "and none use condoms. Choose wisely." Then he stepped back and all five of them dropped their towels. Oh fuck. None of them would be easy. They were all in their 30's, white, and pretty hung. One was at least 7" soft. The others were hard. One was uncut, 8-9" and really thick. Another was probably 7" cut, but as big around as a baseball bat. The fourth was the biggest--10" and massively thick. Terrifying. And Brad, the ring leader, was 9" but not quite as thick. "Tick tock," Brad said, "We'll give you one question, but you can't ask status." I thought for a second. "Are the bigger cocks the positive ones?" I asked. "I said you can't ask about status," Brad replied, "But not necessarily. That wouldn't be any fun. Now your time's up. Decide which one of us gets to tear that little boy hole apart." I was terrified. They were playing mind games with me. I decided Brad was out right away. He was probably one of the positive guys since he set this up. And I didn't want to take the massive cock. The thick one didn't sound good either. And the one who was soft could have ended up growing huge. Not a chance I wanted to take. I gestured to the uncut guy. He was big. Probably 9" and thick, but I thought he was my best bet. They all cheered, and he stepped up. They uncuffed me, flipped me over, and held me down by my arms and legs. And then I felt it. A searing pain. He had shoved himself in my virgin hole all at once, as hard as he could, without lube. He drilled down as I cried and begged him to stop. I'd never felt pain like that in my life. He pulled out and smeared blood on my lower back, then shoved himself back in. He pummeled and pounded, and the other guys cheered him on. After what felt like hours, he moaned and I felt a warm sensation inside me. The guys let go, and I turned myself back over. And that's when I saw it. As he walked away from me, on his back, there was a biohazard tattoo. Brad leaned in close to my ear and whispered that I'd just been pozzed. Then, without warning, he lifted my ankles up by my head and shoved himself in me. I screamed as he did it, and he reached down and clamped his hands down on my throat. "I wouldn't do that if I were you, boy," he said menacingly. I laid there and stared into his cold eyes as he raped me. When he had dumped inside me, the others lined up and used me too. After each one, I sucked them clean. And when they were done, they disappeared out of the room, nowhere to be found. I stumbled back to the locker room, and Alex took one look at me and laughed. He abandoned the front desk and walked over to me. "Get on your knees," he said, and he whipped out his cock. I sucked him off, and he came down my throat. Then he patted me on the cheek, and said, "At least tell me you used condoms, boy?" I replied back, "No, this group of guys wouldn't let me." He got serious. "How many of them?" he asked. I told him there were five and described Brad to him. "Fuck!" he hollared. "I know them. All five of them were poz and not on meds, kid. Sorry." Then he handed me my clothes from the locker and walked back to the front desk. I got dressed in silence, trying to take in what had just happened to me. As I walked to the door, he didn't even bother looking up at me. He just said, "You'll be back boy, you've got nothing to lose now." And as I walked outside, the morning sunlight hit my face. How was I going to live with myself? What was I going to do? How could I let this happen? As I settled into my car to drive home, I noticed the cum still on my mouth, and rather than wiping it off, I licked my lips. He was right, I probably would be back. It had definitely been a birthday to remember.
  7. OLD ENOUGH TO KNOW BETTER, YOUNG ENOUGH TO DO IT ANYWAY PART I: INVINCIBLE BEGINNING At some point all teenage boys reach a moment in which they are transformed from a normal kid into a super powered, unstoppable force…or at least something deludes them into believe that about themselves. Once it has occurred, these kids will take on daring, and even foolish risks, with no fear that they might face consequences for their actions. Most boys probably couldn’t tell you when that moment was, but Chris could pinpoint exactly when and where and what he was doing (and who) when he lost his sense of self preservation and became a daredevil willing to try anything and always looking for the next adventure to prove he was all he believed himself to be. The night in question was during his sophomore year, only hours after he’d been told he’d be starting pitcher for his varsity baseball team the next season. So excited he could barely see straight, he texted some buds and made plans to meet them behind the diamond that night to celebrate. After three or so beers that had been purchased by someone’s older sister, Chris found himself doing handstands on the top row of the bleachers. This brave and idiotic act of show-off-ery was made possible by his alcohol intake and the appearance of some girls from his English class, but soon he’d feel strong enough to do such things without anything clouding his judgement. As it turned out, the handstand were sufficiently impressive to get one of the girls to come over to him and ask what else he could do. Not even an hour passed before they’d both gotten drunk enough to climb in the back of his dad’s truck and start fucking while all their friends were only a few feet away. Drunk and loud, their moans gave away what they were up to, and drew the other girl and the boys to come over and watch. Pretty soon a chant started encouraging Chris to go faster and harder. Now Chris would remember that this went on for at least a half hour and his girl orgasmed 3 times before he finally whipped his dick out and shot copious streams of jizz across her pussy, stomach and tits. The truth was more like five minutes, one (possibly fake) orgasm, and his cock slipping out at the last second, missing her tits or cunt, and instead coating the insides of her thighs and calves. While she retrieved her panties from his radio antenna, one of his buddies secretly took a photo of the cum covering her legs and showed it to Chris. It was right then that he became a myth to his buddies and any shred of self-preservation was gone. He was convinced he could do anything, having seduced the hottie with his athletic prowess, fucked her royally with an audience cheering him on, and a photo to prove it was all as awesome as he thought it was. That night when he got home and went into his bathroom to shower off the sweat, cum and pussy juice, he stripped nude and admired himself in the mirror. For months he’d been working his ass off to get his biceps bigger, his abs tighter and his legs stronger to help his game. Smirking, he suddenly saw the resulting body in a new light, as if it was imbued with mystical properties. Another foolish teen was born that night, and no one would be able to break him of his delusions of grandeur for quite some time. Over the next year he was cock of the walk, ruling the school as only buff, tall, handsome teen varsity jocks can. He even managed to make honor role first semester, which got him an offer to join an Honors track in the spring. With nothing to fear, he accepted without a second thought, and continued to spend his time perfecting his physique and juggling three girls. Once baseball season started in February, Chris was starting to realize that his honors classes might not have been the best idea. Midterms would be right around the same time as the first game, and so far Chris was barely finding the time to study enough for a ‘C’ average between practice and his workouts. Still he figured it would all work out just fine even when his teachers began pointing out that he was getting dangerously close to dropping below a ‘C’ which would keep him off the list for academic eligibility. Finally his coach pulled him aside after practice one night and mentioned some rumors that Chris might be off the team if he didn’t get his grades back up, and some fear kicked in. The next weekend, Chris cancelled his dates and spent the whole weekend studying and writing papers. During the week he began doing homework at lunch and between classes, and even used study hall for its intended purpose. His grades began to pick up, but now the coach was riding him for not playing as well. Friday’s practice was worst of the week, and Chris found himself barely able to focus with all the stuff he was freaking out about. Too wired to go home, he decided to drive over to his family’s athletic club and get in some time on his arms and try to figure out what he was doing wrong. An hour passed while Chris worked different weight machines to pump up his arms, but he was still distracted by all the work he had to do. So much so he accidentally loaded 20 lbs more than his top weight, and almost killed himself on the first press. Out of nowhere appeared a tall toned white guy covered in tattoos who jumped in to spot him and helped get the weight readjusted. Chris sat up to thank the guy, and found out he was one of the personal trainers at the club, Freddy. They chatted as the lifted and walked into the locker room together as Chris explained that with all he had to get done, there just wasn’t enough time during the week to do it and be well rested and ready for practice. “What if I could make the weekend longer?” Freddy asked, lowering his voice and leaning in closer. Chris asked what he meant and found out that Freddy had some stuff at his house that would allow Chris to stay up all night Friday and Saturday, get his work done for the week, and not make him groggy afterwards. Chris agreed without asking anything about what the stuff was or what it did. He was so excited about the idea of being able to get everything done that he didn’t notice Freddy checking him out as they showered. Inside Freddy’s apartment, Chris was offered a drink, but declined in favor of getting the stuff he needed to help study. He figured on the short drive over that it was probably caffine pills like truckers use, but he wasn’t sure if he could take those since technically the school could check for drugs at any point, even though they always did it Friday after school. He tried to hide his shock when Freddy returned to the living room in nothing but a pair of baggy bball shorts and a cap, with a small glass piper and lighter in one hand and a tiny bag of something resembling the rocks Chris grew in chemistry class the year before. Chris watched as Freddy explained that the stuff in the bag was called ‘Tina’ and was used to fight fatigue, as well as a few other things. Chris inquired as to why he needed the pipe and when Freddy started to show him, Chris objected quickly. “I don’t do drugs man, can’t risk it.” He said, losing some of his posture unconsciously from the disappointment of realizing there was no miracle way to stay up without chancing an ‘f’ on a piss test. “If any of this shit is detectable on a UA, then I would be fucked if it was still in my piss by Friday.” “No sweat man,” Freddy responded while loading some of the rocks into the glass bowl. “This stuff burns clean and is out of your system in 2, 3 days tops. Plus it won’t show on any UA for sports enhancing drugs or opiates.” Assuming that meant that the ‘tina’ wasn’t a drug, Chris spirits rose, but he remained wary, asking if there were any side effects or if it was addictive. “It can be addictive if you aren’t able to handle it properly,” Freddy said as he measured some of his baggie into an even smaller bag. “but you’re a big dude and you don’t look like one of those pussy bitches who can’t drink or smoke without ending up strung out on the side of the road somewhere. As for side effects, it just hypes you up and gets you running on overdrive, which can sometimes make you really thirsty or horny, kinda like a really good work out but with no fatigue after.” Chris’ sense of invulnerability over-rode all the ‘don’t do drugs’ lectures he’d heard over and over again in school and scouts, convincing him he could handle it in small doses. After all, no one was ever hooked after just one hit right? Wrong. Freddy asked him if he wanted to try it out, but Chris hesitated for one more second as he tried to decide if he was really willing to do this to get his stuff done. “Up to you man,” Freddy shrugged and pocketed the baggie and went to take a hit off the pipe himself. “I just need to know if you want this or if I should save it for the college chic I got on her way here. She loves smoking this and riding any cock in the room, so maybe I should save it for her anyway.” The idea that some girl could handle it and he was hesitating made Chris realize that it was time to man up. There was also the image of some co-ed tits bouncing as a girl rode his dick that had him wondering if he could use this as an excuse to hang around take a turn. He stopped Freddy and said he was ready to try it. Since he’d never seen a pipe like this before, Freddy offered to help him by lighting it for his first few hits. Instructing him to wait to inhale until Freddy gave him the signal, Chris sat as close to Freddy as he could. The tattoo’d taller, older guy held the pipe to Chris’ lips and flicked the lighter until it lit under the clear glass bowl. Crackling could be heard as Chris noticed the crystals melting and smoke beginning to billow in the round enclosure. From the weed pipes he’d smoked, Chris assumed the hole on top was a carb, but didn’t say anything since Freddy left it uncovered. Once some whisps of clean white smoke began to seep from the hole, Freddy said “now.” Inhaling deep into his lungs, Chris was surprised that he wasn’t tasting the smoke like he had when he’d smoked pot before. ‘must be due this being a cleaner burning substance or something,’ he thought, until he began to exhale and coughed really hard. Freddy laughed and asked if he was okay and Chris nodded. Taking another hit, Freddy handed Chris the bowl and told him to try it that time while Freddy retrieved water for the two of them. Chris had an easier time on that hit and wondered how long it would take to kick in. Just as Freddy came back with the waters, Chris got his answer in the form of a huge head rush and a wave of heat flowing over him. Now he understood why Freddy had stripped to his shorts. They continued passing back and forth the pipe while Freddy listened to him drone on and on about how amazing he felt. Once the bowl was finished, Freddy told Chris to strip down to his boxers if he was too warm, which Chris went ahead and did, with all the confidence of a boy his age. He didn’t even worry about getting hard when the extremely sexy 22 yr old girl showed up and smoked with them. By the time they’d smoked another bowl, Chris was concerned that he wasn’t getting hard, but kept his mouth shut since he was enjoying the 22yr old fingering her pussy and Sucking Freddy’s large dick. Within minutes of starting, her cunt got slippery, then sloppy and finally she creamed all over the couch cushion when Chris worked up the courage to reach over and stroke her pussy lips. Still, Chris couldn’t get any response from his dick. When the girl left, he asked Freddy, and he explained that it was a common side effect and if he decided to come back for more “study helpers” the next night, that Freddy would toss in a Viagra just in case. Confused, but wired, Chris left the apartment and went home, where he spent the next 6 hours pounding out a term paper, two research papers, and a set of flash cards for his midterms that week. Around 7 am, he was fading and went into his pocket for some more tina. Immediately he realized he had no pipe and no lighter. Whipping out his phone, he texted Freddy and prayed he was awake. By 8, Chris was back at Freddy’s door, and was greeted by the tattoo’d dealer’s naked body, semi-hard cock, and a nasty gangbang video playing on the tv. He was so distracted by his need for a pipe that it took him a minute to realize there was another guy there, around Freddy’s age, but shorter, around Chris’ height, and very muscly. He stammered and tried not to stare as the two men absent mindedly jerked their rods while he told them what he needed. The buff shorter guy laughed and told him to go buy one at the Mexican market on the corner, but Freddy stopped him and said he would give him one as part what he owed for the tina. Chris asked what he meant, and Freddy explained that tina was not free, and told him the bag he’d left with earlier was worth $30, and he’d toss in the Viagra he’d promised, a pipe and a lighter for another $10. All the money from Chris’ wallet added up to $38, and the change from his car got him another $1.57 closer, which Freddy graciously accepted on the condition that “next time you bring the cash before I give you the goods.” All Saturday, through the afternoon and evening, Chris was working at full speed, sneaking into the bathroom and locking the door periodically, in order to be sure he could take a few puffs without his parents catching him. As promised, the tina was life-changing, allowing Chris to stay focus and on task all day so he was done with all his work by midnight. With that, he booted up his laptop and hunted through some porn online so he could celebrate. Try as he might, even his favorite videos did nothing to help him become erect. Frustrated, he fished the little blue pill out of his pocket and gulped it down. He wondered if Freddy and the other guy had taken one, since they seemed to have no issues getting hard when he was there. Suddenly he realized he had no idea why the two of them were stroking together with no sign of a female anywhere and no mention of any coming over. A brief thought that they were fags crossed his mind, but he dismissed it as quickly as it arrived, reminding himself that Freddy fed his dick to the college girl right in front of him the night they met. Perhaps they were jerk off buddies like he and his friend Nick had been in middle school. It seemed weird that they’d continued as adults, but he forgot all about it when he looked down and found his own dick was now fully hard. Assuming it was from the slutty blonde getting a facial on the computer screen, he began to stroke and think of all the girls he’d been blowing off the last few weeks. One hand on his cock, he reached with his other hand for his phone and texted the girl who lived closest and asked if she wanted to come over. Imagining her taking a hit from his pipe before letting him use her slit, he felt his balls tightening already. Pausing to take another hit off his new pipe, he prayed for a pussy. Mere moments passed before the girl he’d texted sent a response saying: just got home from party. Come over and letz fuck. The sex was better than he ever could have imagined, even with a half-asleep drunk girl who didn’t want to do anything other than missionary. When he pulled out and shot his load on her pussy lips, she smiled and rolled over. She was out before his breathing returned to normal, and he was already figuring out how he was going to make $30 bucks that week to get more tina. PART II: UNSTOPPABLE ADDICTION Nine weeks had come and gone since that first night partying, and Chris had spent every weekend high as a kite. His grades were safely in the ‘B’ range and his performance on the team had never been better. He’d even managed to lose the baby fat around his waist with the help of the drugs, giving him an even more enviable form. In that time, he’d run through all his birthday money, he allowance, his gas money, and had even taken to selling some of his comic books from when he was younger, all to support his new habit. What began as a $30 bag and the occasional puff through the day was now $100 a weekend and a constant intake of meth. Days he spent at home locked in his room behind a combo lock he installed himself, nights he snuck over to Freddy’s apartment and smoked and jerked and hung out naked, occasionally enjoying a left over girl from Freddy’s customers. Recently Freddy was kicking him out more and more often, which required Chris to schedule hook ups with girls and friends at bizarre hours. He was loving every drugged minute of it, and had become totally okay with spending hours in the buff with Freddy and random friends and customers he had over now and then. Finals came just in time for the money to run out, and Chris was panicked when he asked Freddy what to do. “You remember the guy you met the first weekend we hung out?” Chris nodded. “Well he has mentioned you a few times since then and I bet he’d be down to spot you some cash if you’d be down to let him suck you off.” “Seriously? He’s a fag? Seemed so…normal. I dunno man. I’m not into gay shit. I just really need this for one more week.” Chris was already aching for a puff when Freddy explained that he could pretend it was a girl and keep his eyes closed the whole time. Glancing over to the coffee table, Chris saw Freddy’s pipe laying out and his eyes glazed at the thought of being high again. He nodded okay. No sooner had Freddy gotten off the phone with the guy and told Chris to use his shower really quickly. Chris was now including some extra cleansing of his balls, ass and hole when he showered, since the tina had a tendency to make him empty his bowels. He’d just finished verifying there was nothing left inside him and getting washed when Freddy knocked and told him the guy was there, stripping nude and eagerly dropping to his knees in front of the chair where Freddy directed Chris to sit. The dude wasted no time and immediately began to suck as best he could, but it was no use since Chris was only thinking about getting high. Freddy suggested they smoke a bowl and gave Chris a Viagra to help him out. Once the smoke hit his lungs, Chris felt the high he needed and was able to turn his attention to the tv screen where an asain girl was taking two black dicks in either end. It turned out that the man was an excellent cock sucker, so good that Chris forgot who was doing it and grabbed his hair and started pounding his dick down the man’s throat and saying things like “take my fucking cock” and “I’m gonna feed you my cum bitch!” Sure enough, the next stroke was all it took for Chris to shoot load after load down the throat of a man he barely knew. As the euphoria wore off, he looked down and was disgusted to see the masculine face as it licked his shaft and balls. He pushed the man off and hurriedly got dressed, only pausing before leaving to get the tina he needed. PART III: INESCAPABLE OUTCOME Finals and the end of the baseball season went off with no problems, and Chris decided he was going to stop smoking now that he no longer needed to do it for his grades. Friday came and he was doing okay until he received a video message on his phone from Freddy. The clip was the college girl he’d met at Freddy’s apartment, and she was taking a hit from Freddy’s pipe totally nude. Never in his life had he wanted something so badly, and he couldn’t figure out if he wanted the pipe or the girl more. Since classes ended with finals, Chris rushed the last half of the last essay on his lit final, before tossing it on the teacher’s desk on his way out the door. On the way to Freddy’s apartment, he called the dealer and explained that he was still broke, but Freddy told him not to worry about it, because he had a friend coming over that was willing to share. When the other guy finally arrived, Chris had the co-ed on her back on the couch, with her legs over his shoulders and his cock ramming her pussy as hard as he could. He told Freddy how impressed he was by his own staying power since he’d been inside her for at least 20 minutes by then with no sign of cumming, and Freddy just laughed. “That’s because the pepsi I gave you to wash down the Viagra had some g in it,” Freddy mentioned like it was nothing. Chris looked concerned. “Don’t sweat it bro. G is ghb, all of us have some in our drinks. It is just like taking a couple shots.” Once the other guy started stripping, the girl declared that she needed a break and they all sat around and smoked a large bowl. Chris was so hard he was practically humming when his female fuck-partner got a text and apologized, explaining that her roommate was locked out and she needed to go give her the keys to their room. Promising to be back soon as she got dressed, she stopped only to stroke Chris’ cock a few times, before slipping on her shoes on her way out the door. “FUCK!” Chris shouted when she left. “I really need to fuck her! I am so fucking horny man!” “Chill Chris,” Freddy advised him, handing him a freshly loaded bowl. “Why don’t we each do another shot of G so we can calm down a little and by the time the bitch gets back, you’ll be ready for round two.” They all agreed and Freddy dashed into the kitchen to get the g. “I’m Steve, by the way,” the other man spoke up, sitting across the sofa from Chris, in only a jockstrap and his sneakers. “Guess I forgot to introduce myself before sucking you off last week.” “No worries,” Chris responded, awkwardly. “I’m Chris.” Freddy returned with three small shot glasses each filled about half full. Chris said they were wimps if that’s all it took, but both guys chuckled and told him to wait and see how he felt once he drank it. Sliding it back, he gagged at the god-awful flavor and almost threw up, eliciting more laughs from the other guys. Assuming they didn’t choke because they were used to it, it didn’t occur to him that it was actually because their glasses had water in them instead. Within minutes Chris’ vision was getting blurry and he felt himself start to fade into a state of semi-awareness. He remembered thinking he should be worried when Freddy moved to Steve’s side and the two of them started whispering back and forth, but he couldn’t seem to find the energy or will power to question them. As the tv became too difficult to make out, Steve got up and went out on the balcony to make a phone call. “How about we move into the guest bedroom so we can watch porn on the big screen?” Freddy suggested once Steve was out of ear shot. The high school boy agreed amicably and stood up too quickly, falling right back on his butt. Luckily the high from the pipe and the g was making him easy going, so he just laughed and let Freddy help him up. Inside the bedroom, he tried to object as Freddy stripped them both naked and placed Chris next to him in bed, but every time he opened his mouth, Freddy would stick the pipe in front of him and feed him another hit off of it. He soon forgot to protest when the tv began playing a very hot porn featuring a girl who looked a lot like the college girl from earlier, getting plowed in her ass by a tall tattoo covered tan guy who Chris swore looked almost identical to Freddy. Reaching for his cock, Chris discovered Freddy was already playing with it. “I’m nat a fig brew.” Chris slurred. “What?” Freddy asked, sliding his other hand between Chris’ legs to stroke and tickle the balls and asshole. “I’m…not a fag. Bro.” Chris struggled to focus, making his word come slower and more clearly. “Who said you were Chris?” Freddy replied before bending down and engulfing his buddies cock with his mouth. Chris moaned and tried to push Freddy away, but once he felt the dealer’s lips against his pelvis, he moaned and relaxed enough that moments later, he was passed out. Looking up at the nude, ripped teen boy in the bed, Freddy let the stiff post-pubescent cock fall from his mouth, which curled into a smile. Hopping up, he leaned out the door and motioned to Steve, who ended his call, came back inside and climbed onto the bed next to Chris’ head. Together they readjusted Chris until his ass was at the foot of the bed and Steve was kneeling over his head, pinning the boy’s arms beneath his muscular thighs. Freddy chuckled quietly as he applied some lube to his fingers and work one, then two and finally a third one into the teen’s tight virgin ass. As the third one slipped in, Chris began to stir and Steve tensed his legs to keep the boy’s arms still. Withdrawing from the boyhole, Freddy was pleasantly surprised to find Chris’ ass as clean inside as it was outside. Showing Steve, the two of them made some quiet jokes about what a good little slut they’d found, doucheing before they used ‘her.’ “Time for a little wake up call,” Freddy whispered, pulling out a syringe with no needle, a small cup of water and some of his tina. He put a large crystal of the drug into the syringe then reinserted the plunger and used it to suck up some water. Not enough to make a mess, but enough to dissolve the rock with a little shaking and swirling. Once neither one could see the crystal, Freddy lubed the syringe and slowly slid it in the ass where he had just had his fingers. As soon as it was in as far as it could go, freddy pushed down on the plunger and emptied the liquid into Chris’ ass. “Baby’s first booty bump,” Steve said, laughing. The two men watched as the drugs took effect, reviving the boy slowly. Five minutes passed before they figured it was in his blood stream, then Freddy pulled out the syringe and leaned down over the teen’s body. Lifting the boy’s legs over his forearms, he moved his erect cock in until the lubed head was pressed against the virgin cunt. “Open your eyes ball boy,” the dealer said softly but in a commanding tone. Chris was dreaming that his math teacher was on her knees sucking his balls while his French teacher ate his ass with her bright red lips, and he wasn’t happy to respond to the male voice demanding he awaken, but he did anyway. Fluttering eyelids gave way to one and then two pupils, followed by some blinking before Chris finally became fully awake and looked up puzzled. For a few seconds, it didn’t register what was happening to him, until he managed to look a little further down his chest and caught sight of a tattooed torso between his thighs. Dawning on the fact that it was a set of male abs and pecs bent over him, his eyes shot wide open and he began to struggle. Steve and Freddy laughed at the feeble attempt to escape, since the boy was still on enough g that all he could really do was shake his head back and forth and wiggle his hips. “Get off of me mother fucker!” Spat the teen trying to gather enough strength to get an arm free. “what the fuck are you doing?” “Nothing much,” Freddy said, beginning to add pressure to the hole with his large, leaking cock. “I just want you to be awake when I make you a man.” “Fuck you queer!” Came the reply from the baseball boy, which did nothing but anger his rapists. Freddy dropped a thigh and smacked the teen’s face. Not hard enough to leave a mark, but with enough to force to shut the boy up and make him tremble slightly. “The only queer here,” The dealer said, sneering at his victim and lifting the leg back over his arm. “Is you bitch. I knew from the moment you smoked the very first bowl with me that you were a no-good faggot cock-sucking whore, and now I’m gonna prove it. Hold onto your panties.” Suddenly Freddy reared back and slammed his hips and cock forward, pushing half his engorged dick past the boy’s tight outer sphincter. Chris screamed like an 11yo falling off his bike, and slammed his eyes shut. Freddy motioned to Steve, who reached back on the bed and picked up Freddy’s discarded jockstrap, shoving it in the boy’s mouth. Freddy reared back again, withdrawing until only the head was still in the boy’s butt, and slammed forward a second time, until ¾ of his cock was inside. Another scream, muffled by the jock, came shooting out of the teen’s throat, as well as some sobs and tears. Pulling out again, the third slam saw the huge tattooed man’s meat make it all the way in, pushing past a second sphincter and causing one pitiful cry from the boy before he passed out. Minutes later the boy returned to consciousness, but somehow he was no longer in pain from the dick in his ass. Instead the sharp knife stabbing his insides had transformed into a warm ache and something else, something suspiciously like…pleasure. He heard moaning and grunting as he opened his eyes again and found Freddy ramming his ass full speed. With each driving thrust, the dealer added another guttural sound of pleasure, explaining the grunts he heard, but Steve was no longer kneeling over him, so where were the moans coming from? Shame filled the boy’s head when it dawned on him that he was the one moaning, from the pleasure of having his ass reamed. With no Steve above him, his arms were free to fight. Raising them, Chris expected them to push against his rapist, but as the cock inside him slid in and out of his no-longer virginal asshole, it rubbed something that caused tiny orgasms to shoot through the teen’s body, and made his arms reach out and pull the dealer’s hips against him harder. “Look who’s up,” Freddy said, bending down and kissing the teen. “And it looks like he’s enjoying himself.” Chris kept his mouth shut at first, which frustrated his fucker. Freddy slammed the boy especially hard, making Chris’ mouth pop open in a yelp, allowing the taller man’s tongue to slip inside the boy’s mouth and rape that as well. Once their tongues began wrestling, every last ounce of resistance faded from the youngster, and he became a willing participant as Freddy proceeded to fuck him on his belly, on his side, doggy style and finally on his back again when he was getting close to finishing. “You want me to cum in you bitch?” Freddy asked, his forehead resting against the boy’s. “Please don’t” Chris whimpered, part of him wanting the man to go ahead anyway. “Then I’ll stop fucking you.” Freddy threatened, pulling almost the whole way out of the boy. Chris cried out, hating the empty feeling and throwing his hands out to pull the man back into his ass. “That’s what I thought,” the tattooed top said laughing, resuming his full force fuck into the teen. “So I’ll ask you again. You want me to cum in you bitch? Want me to cum in you now and again tomorrow and again every day from now on until you’re nothing but a used up cunt full of sperm and shame? Tell me what you want!!” “I want…” Chris stopped himself, but Freddy slammed as hard and deep into him as he could, forcing the boy to continue. “I want you to cum in me.” “Good cause here…I…CUM!” Chris felt the cock inside him swell as his rapist slammed a dozen more times harder and deeper than he had yet and suddenly he could just tell that the man was cumming. The tight tattooed abs rubbing his own teen cock and the stiff giant cock in his hole, stimulating him in places he’d never felt before, joined together to make the teen shoot 1, 2, 3,…a dozen shots of thick, ropy boyjizz against the two male chests. Both men breathed hard and fast as they emptied their balls together, until both were finished and Freddy collapsed onto Chris, making out with the teen as their sweat and cum rolled off of them onto the bedspread. “hot damn.” Steve said, stepping out of the shadows with a camera in his hand. Chris’ gut dropped as he realized the two men had just taped, possibly even broadcasted his rape. “This oughta be enough to make sure you come back for more.” Chris felt the shame stream back into his mind as he stood in the shower, washing himself with boiling hot water. Tears fell from his eyes as he realized Steve was right. He had no choice now. If he didn’t want the men to release the tape or show his parents or get him kicked out of school, he’d have to do what they said, when they said. His feeling of being invincible was over, replaced by a mix of fear, resignation and excitement. Drying off, he walked back into the guest room and laid down without a fight. Steve started moving between the boy’s legs and lubed up his own cock for round two, and Chris knew there was nothing he could do but take the man’s cock, and any other cock they wanted him to take. He was theirs now.
  8. Hey guys, if u missed chapter one it can be found at https://breeding.zone/topic/33550-new-city-new-story-bisexual-chapter-1/ Warning: This chapter contains use of drugs, explicit sexual details and more. This should only be viewed by consenting adults... and if you don't want to see this stuff, why are you on this site????? In part 1: new kid on the block, we met Aidan, a tall blond scruffy white stoner-type teen with blue eyes, wide shoulders, tight abs, bubble butt and bigger than average dick who dropped out of high school, got his GED and took to the road to gain some life experience and become a writer. After a few months of bad jobs, cheap rooms and no direction, Aidan found his was to Denver where he got a job at a bookstore and befriended his trainer at work, Liam, a recent college grad with brown hair, green eyes, athletic build, large Dick, and a lot more life experience. Aidan and Liam are practically inseparable, despite the fact Aidan has never met a guy who is openly bisexual before. Having been raised by a pastor and college theology professor, Aidan led a somewhat sheltered life, even though he and his parents have always had open minds when it comes to sexual orientation and lifestyles. One night while they are out at a bar, Aidan convinces Liam to tell him one of his wildest experiences, so Liam tells him about a time in college when he and three of his friends gang banged two girls. Once the story is over, Aidan tries to find a place to jack off and ends up catching Liam getting head from some girl at the bar. With little encouragement, he joins them and feeds his load to the girl while Liam tells him what happened after the gang bang with one of the guys. Aidan takes the girl home with him and the two of them fuck all night. When she goes to leave, she asks Aidan if he wants to try Tina the next time they play, and he doesn't know what it is. Her response: "Ask your friend." Chapter II: new experiences make better writers "How did it go last night ABs?" Liam asked his buddy, combining his initials to make a nickname that also referenced his muscular torso. Aidan had become used to the moniker and had even begun to enjoy the way it made him feel: special. He answered Liam, as they ran the track at the nearby rugby field, by giving him the entire play-by-play in exuberant detail, embellishing certain details for effect and glossing over certain particulars including the moment they fell out of bed and breaking the towel bar in the bathroom by trying to put the girl up on it. jogging to a stop so they could catch their breath and stretch, Liam slapped his pal on the back and congratulated him. As they were about to start up again, Aidan grabbed Liam's sweaty arm and pulled him to the side of the track for a chance to find out something that had been bothering him for hours. "Dude can I ask you something?" the younger of the two asked, looking around to be sure he couldn't be overheard. "Of course bro," Liam responded, moving in closer while pulling them both a little further off the path, sensing his friend was about to ask something that wasn't fit for public ears. "You can always ask me anything, you know that. Hell after the shit I shared with you and a bar full of strangers last night, I'd be offended if you didn't feel like you could ask." "Cool Lee, it's about something that bitch said when she was leaving this morning," he paused and looked around one more time. Sure he was not going to be overheard, he continued quietly, "when I asked her what she wanted me to stock in case I had her over again, like booze and pot and stuff, she said something about...tina?" "What's your question ABs," Liam said after a minute waiting for the boy to ask something specific. "You need to know where to get some or what?" "No, well maybe, but what I need to know is..." embarrassed to ask, he looked away and said the rest very quietly. "what is it?" "what did you say?" Liam leaned closer, not hearing Aidan's request. "What is Tina?" Aidan said a little louder, causing Liam to smile and chuckle a little, before asking if his teen friend was for real. "Yeah I'm for real. I have heard of Molly and x and that stuff, but I don't have a fucking clue what Tina is. I was going to look it up online but until my internet is installed the only places I can do it are at work or the library and I didn't want to be arrested or fired for looking up some weird Spanish fly shit or something." "Dude!" By this time Liam was full-on laughing, and was having a hard time not making a spectacle of the two of them. He tried to suck the laughter down as he put his arm around his buddy and led him over to their gym bags on the lawn. "Tina is crystal ABs, you know, Meth." "Seriously?" Aidan stopped and stripped off his sweaty tee shirt and toweled down as he wondered how he'd never known that term. His father had run a rehab group for addicts in his home town for years and he was sure he'd heard all the slang for Meth, heroine, crack, coke and the like. "So she wants us to do meth?" "I guess," Liam said, trying not to stare at his friend's tight abs and low hanging running shorts, which revealed the top of a bike jockstrap waistband. He turned back to his own gym bag and slid his clean tee over his head, hoping it was long enough to cover the semi he was growing under his own shorts and jock. "Do you think I should get some Lee?" his friend's question caused Liam to turn back to him. As far as Liam could tell, Aidan's only experience with drugs was trying some tabs of x and a few lines of coke at some parties in New Mexico before he'd moved to town, if you didn't count the copious amounts of weed the teen smoked when he was hanging at home or chilling Liam and his buds. Liam's own experimentation had gone much further, but he had never admitted just how far he'd gone with drugs. "I mean, what do you think it's like?" "I... that's not... I don't know if you're ready to handle something like Tina, Aidan," grabbing his bag he turned and started walking back to his apartment, not watching but still aware that his young bud was only a few feet behind him, trying to get his attention. "That kind of thing is not like anything you've done before and you can't just decide to try it with some girl after one night together." "What's the big deal man?" Aidan was trying to pick up his pace to catch up with Liam's stride, but Liam was keeping a step or two ahead so Aidan wouldn't be able to see the look on his face. "The whole reason I left home and came out here was to gain life experiences just like this! No writer ever wrote a great book by playing it safe. Besides, it's not like I'm gonna try it once and quit my job and start hooking for drugs or anything. I just want to try it once or twice to know what it feels like." "And what if you like it so much you can't stop or end up doing something when you're high that you regret?" Liam stopped and turned on him so abruptly that Aidan almost ran into Lee's muscular chest. "You can't just jump into that stuff head first with someone you don't know that well." "Oh shit Lee," Aidan smiled at a realization. "You've done it before, haven't you? You've tried Tina! What was it like? What did you do when you tried it? Did you do something you regretted?" "That's... not the point," Liam spun back around and was back on his way, picking up his pace even more to avoid the teenager's questions. "You just shouldn't do something so... dangerous with someone you barely know!" "So I should do it with someone I can trust?" Aidan said, following his friend with eager curiosity. "No, that isn't what I meant," Liam slowed down and let his buddy catch up to him. "I just don't think you can handle something like meth bro. It is a serious trip and it makes you higher and hornier that you thought possible, and it doesn't take much before you can find yourself so tweaked out of your mind that you can't see that what you're about to do might make you hate yourself or worse." "I'm not some stupid kid asshole," Aidan said, now angry and walking ahead of Liam. "I can take care of myself and I know when to stop myself so I don't end up sucking Dick for crack or holding up a liquor store or something." "So you don't regret jerking me off last night?" Liam said loudly enough to stop Aidan in his tracks and get the kid to turn back to face him. "I saw that look on your face last night after we came on that bitch's face. You weren't even high last night and your hormones and a couple drinks made you so horny that you let a dude play with your cock and kiss you. If you can tell me you didn't hate yourself after we messed around last night, then I won't say another word about it." "Fuck you Lee," Aidan stepped in close and talked in a hushed tone filled with disdain. "Yeah I felt a little weird about what happened last night, but only because I have a lifetime of memories of church freaks and homophobes telling me that type of thing is a sin. But I don't feel weird now because it didn't mean anything, it was just two guys helping each other out and getting off while a girl ate our cum loads. Just because I'm not bi like you, doesn't mean I'm some pansy ass sheltered little preacher's son from the boonies. I'm not going to say no to an experience because you or anyone else says I should, and I won't let any fuckers make me do anything I can't handle." Liam watched his friend turn and leave in a huff and stood there for a few minutes wondering what he was doing. Why was he suddenly acting like an over protective big brother instead of being the chill, open-minded guy he prized himself to be? Aidan was only a few years younger than he was and despite his youth, he was already more determined and focused than anyone Liam knew. Shaking his head at himself, he dashed towards Aidan's crappy apartment complex and caught his buddy just as he was about to shut the door to his basement apartment. "ABs, Aidan, dude, I'm sorry," Liam apologized and pushed his way into the tiny studio. "I didn't have any right to pull that shit on you. You're your own man and you can do what you want. I just want to be sure you can trust the person or people you are with when you try stuff like Tina, so you don't make a mistake like I've made in the past." "Thanks bro." Aidan pulled his friend into a hug and almost let it linger too long before pounding his fist on Liam's back and pulling out of it. "I appreciate the worry but I know what I'm doing. But maybe if you told me what your experiences have been like I'd know better what to watch out for." "Not a chance ABs," Liam said, picking his bag up and heading back to the door. "There are some things even I'm too embarrassed to share. Just promise me you won't try it without somebody you can trust to watch your back." "how bout you?" Aidan's question stopped Liam with his hand on the door and before he could begin to protest, Aidan continued, "there's no one else I trust here as much as you, and I'm not even sure how to get something like Tina unless you hook me up. That way, you can be sure I'm playing it safe and I can make sure you don't make any MORE decisions you might regret." "Fine," Liam gave in after a moment, eliciting an excited cheer from Aidan. "Just remember to follow my lead, always stick to what I tell you, and keep away from any sketchy situations. I'll see if I can hook us up with some favors next weekend after work, cool?" "Yeah, I promise I'll be the perfect pupil." Aidan's excitement was clear in his tone, even though he was trying hard to play it cool. "Very good, grasshopper," Liam said, sharing a laugh with Aidan. "now take a shower, you're ass smells like cheap hookers and dirty jockstraps." ---- That week seemed to go by incredibly slowly for the two friends, with work and planning keeping them busy enough that they barely had time to chill or even chat before Friday arrived. Finally there was less than an hour left as the clock was inching its way towards closing, when Liam asked Aidan to help him reorganize some boxes in the basement. Checking to be sure the coast was clear, Liam pulled Aidan between some tall shelves and pulled out a small cloth bag and told Aidan to take a look. Pulling the drawstrings apart, Aidan turned the top of the bag into his hand and watched as a glass pipe, small section of a plastic straw and a plastic baggie containing some small see-through rocks slid out into his open palm. "Is this what I think it is?" Aidan whispered a little too louder, causing Liam to cover his mouth before smiling and nodding at his friend. Taking the glass pipe and motioning for Aidan to listen for the door, Liam slid the tip of the straw into the bag, filled it with some of the crystals, and deposited them into the round end of the glass pipe. Aidan's eyes were locked onto Liam's actions and his heart was beating harder than he'd ever felt it beat before. All week he'd wondered if he'd have the courage to try Tina as was planned but he'd figured it would just be him and his friend in Liam's apartment and he could back out if he got scared, but here in the basement at work he could barely breathe and he had to be cool and go through with it because he wouldn't be able to make any excuses without possibly drawing attention or taking too much time. "lighter?" Liam whispered, pulling Aidan back to reality. The terrified teen nodded and produced his lucky Zippo and watched as Liam lit it and held it to the bottom of the clear glass bowl. The rocks crackled and cracked and began to melt, turning into a cloud of white smoke as Liam rolled the bowl back and forth over the open flame. "inhale when I say go.'' Aidan leaned in, his body obeying as if in a trance while his mind screamed out 'no, stop, make him hit it first!' but it was no use. Liam signaled, and on cue he emptied his lungs and sucked in the smoke from the pipe as hard as he could until he could no longer inhale. The taste was almost non-existent, but as he began to exhale, it burned very differently from the pot and cloves he was used to smoking. He tried his hardest no to cough, but a couple small ones escaped into the elbow of his shirt; which he had turned his mouth towards. Opening his eyes he thought he'd find Liam looking angry at him for not being able to smoke without coughing but the college boy was busy lighting the bowl and taking his own hit from it. As Liam exhaled into Aidan's face, both of them felt a rushing wave of tingling power wash over them. "Holy shit. That is..." Aidan couldn't find a word fully capable of describing what he was going through at that moment. Taking the pipe, he let Liam show him how to light it himself and took another hit. As the smoke poured out of his mouth for a second time, he decided to keep describing it. " amazing... like having an orgasm and riding a roller coaster while jumping out of a plane." "That good huh?" Liam whispered back to him, taking his second hit. "I knew you'd like it." The two men handed the pipe back and forth a few more times, evolving into taking shot gun hits from each other's mouths on each exhale, in order to get as much from each hit as possible. Soon the bowl was empty and Aidan was asking Liam to load the rest. "Not yet," Liam said, pulling out breath mints and some body spray for them to use. Checking to be sure the coast was still clear, he snuck the pipe back into the bag with the Tina and straw and put them into a big pocket on his cargo pants. "This was just the teaser before we go get more from my guy after work. I was going to wait till we got off, but this way you won't be riding your first hit when we get there. Nothing is as obvious as a first timer looking to score some party favors, except a first timer looking to score party favors right after his first hit." "what do you mean, party favors?" Aidan asked, having trouble not reaching down and whipping his cock out right that second. Liam was right, he was higher and hornier than he ever remembered being, even compared to his few times with x and coke. "It is code for Tina or almost any hardcore substance," Liam was also using all his focus not to reach for his own cock or grab at Aidan's. "Now help me get these boxes onto the right shelves for the rest of our shift so we don't have to go back on the floor." The two tweaking men spent the next 30 to 40 minutes getting the pallets cleared off and everything put away, only stopping once to each do a line of Tina off a laminated form explaining the companies drug policies. "It would be a crime not to," Liam said as he crushed, drew out and snorted the first line before handing the straw to Aidan and watching him do the same. Suddenly it was 630 and announcement went across the store that they were closing and customers would be welcome to return the next day at 10AM. The guys shared a look that spoke of both anticipation and nerves before turning to climb the stairs and close up the store. As Liam had planned, most of the closing duties were covered so once the drawers were counted, all the men did was clock out, grab their coats and head out the door. Fresh air filled their lungs as they stepped out into the evening dusk, and it made Aidan high all over again. Feeling a tug at his arm, he let himself be led to Liam's car and got in, sitting silent for a second as he waited for his driver to go around and get in on the other side. They drove quietly for a few minutes before Liam began to explain that they were heading to the home of a man named Benjamin who would be hooking them up for the evening. When prompted, Aidan produced the 60 dollars he'd been told to bring, and Liam added it to a stack of his own that looked to contain 5 or 6 20 dollar bills, reminding Aidan that Liam was probably putting in more in order to keep the younger one out of trouble and out of debt. Pulling up outside a split level blonde brick house in a nice area of town ten minutes from their store, Liam turned off the car and announced they had arrived. "This is it?" Aidan gave the home a thorough inspection and felt confident he never would have believed this was were they were going. More likely a home like this would contain a family of four with two dogs, a cat and a gerbil, with nothing more exciting going on than the occasional dropped dish, blown fuse or burst pipe "What did you expect, a shack in the woods with a neon sign that said 'crack den?'" Liam tucked the money into his pocket along side his phone and deposited his wallet and all his keys except for the key fob that unlocked the car into the glove compartment. Following his lead, Aidan did the same, before the two of them disembarked and made their way up the thin concrete walk to the front door. "Be cool." Knocking three times, they stood on the front stoop for a minute before Aidan heard the sound of someone walking towards the door. A shadow moved over the pee hole and lingered longer than was probably necessary, causing Aidan to feel like he was being scrutinized by someone who was serious about who they let in. "Hey Benji man, it's Lee." Liam's quiet declaration began a chain reaction down the many locks of the door, eliciting clicks and snaps as five different tumblers turned and creaked until finally the door slid open with a whoosh of air that gave the impression that this entrance was sealed better than most Ziploc bags. "Let's go in ABs." Stepping inside, Aidan found himself even more surprised by the interior than he'd been by the exterior. Laid out in front of him was a living room adorned in beautiful décor with nice plush tan couches, wood and glass coffee and end tables that matched the bookcases and entertainment center, which held a nice collection of novels, DVDs, video games, electronic devices and framed a huge flat screen TV. Seated on the couch was a burly older white man with thinking brown wavy hair and a full, but well-trimmed beard. He was busy playing Assassin's Creed and barely looked over at us as Liam said hi and called him Dave. So enthralled by the surroundings that he forgot what they were doing, Aidan almost screamed when a tall, slim, muscled black man in his mid twenties appeared from behind the door before shutting it, locking all the many locks and motioning them to go in and have a seat. The two friends walked into the room from the entry hall and took their places, Liam on the couch next to Dave and Aidan in a leather arm chair, while Benjamin, or Benji as Liam had called him, played host. "You guys want anything? Water? Soda? Cocktail?" Benjamin's deep voice showed signs of education as well as an upbringing in a less polished neighborhood, and it caused Aidan to look back at the man with more attention than earlier. He was shirtless, and ripped from head to toe with tattoos dotting his light brown skin, but Aidan had failed to appreciate how intricate the tattoos were until that moment. Luckily Liam answered for both of them that water would be fine, because Aidan had lost himself in the amazing detail of each line and curve of the man's ink collection. The trance was broken only by Benjamin disappearing into the kitchen, allowing Aidan to turn back to the gents at hand. "Dave, this is my buddy Aidan." Liam made introductions, causing Aidan to reach out to shake the older man's hand, but only getting a nod from the distracted bear who was busy murdering some aristocrat on the screen while slouching into the corner of the couch in his ball shorts and open Hawaiian shirt. Benjamin reappeared from the other side of the living room, where Aidan guessed the kitchen wrapped could also be accessed. Handing each of them an open bottle of water, Aidan greedily chugged two thirds of it before looking up and seeing Benjamin and Liam both giving him disapproving looks. "You always this stupid or just too trusting?" Benjamin asked Aidan, making the boy stutter an apology while looking confused. "Don't sweat it bro, I didn't put anything in your drink man, but you never know who might so don't be downing open bottles of water unless you open them, coo?" "Would someone really do that Benjamin?" Aidan looked at his bottle with wide eyes. He'd heard of people being drugged, but he'd never thought that he could be. "Call me Ben man, or Benji if you're a Tool like Leroy here," Ben laughed and motioned to Liam, the two of them sharing in some private joke over their names. "and in all honesty, yeah. Some niggas might try to slip some shit in a pretty white boy's drink and once you take a swallow you never know if it will just fuck you up a little or if you'll wake up two days later tied to a bed in Bangkok while a dozen Mutha fuckahs rape yo fine white ass. Hell, if you're lucky you wake up, and not just end up in a morgue somewhere." "Stop scaring the new meat Benny," Dave paused his game and pushed the younger black man away from Aidan, causing him to topple onto the seat next to Liam. "Don't let him freak you out kid, we're all on the up and up here. He just likes to make straight bitches squirm, right Liam?" "Right Dave," Liam couldn't help joining with Ben on a quick laugh at Aidan's terrified face, before winking at his bud to reassure him. "So you guys got what we came for?" "I got it right here," Ben said, grabbing Liam's hand and placing between his legs, outlining a thick big bulge running down his jean-clad thigh. "Fuck you Benji," Liam gave Ben's cock a squeeze even though he was pretending to be pissed. "fucking dog with a bone... you know what I mean." "Yeah, how much you want?" Ben sat up and reach down below the end table, retrieving a wooden box. Opening it, he pulled out a scale like the ones used to weigh pot, some small bags, and a small plastic Tupperware container that opened to reveal lots of crystals just like the ones Liam had smoked with Aidan at work. "A shirt, plus 2 tabs of v and a couple caps of g," Liam spoke with authority, impressing Aidan, who was trying to look cool although the warm temp in the room had him sweating bullets. Dave was involved in his game again and seemed totally unpaved by what was happening, so Aidan figured this must be a pretty common occurrence. "Damn you boys got a party planned huh?" Weighing some of the crystals, Ben didn't look up as he spoke. "got the cash for all that?" "yeah, how much?" Liam leaned in and watched Ben weighing the stuff as they spoke. "For a shirt, 2 tabs of v and a couple caps? 200?" Aidan almost choked hearing the total. "Nice try man, most that shit is worth is 140." Liam calmly responded, sounding like he was negotiating for an apple from a street cart. "140 my black ass," Ben looked up for the first time and turned to Liam. "This is prime time stuff white boy, it's worth 140 by itself. Gotta add the rest up to 180 at least." "Only if the v is dipped in gold." Liam came back. "How bout 150 and my usual bonus later?" "You ain't that fine Leroy," Ben responded. Liam shrugged and leaned back against the back of the couch, causing his shirt to ride up a little a reveal his fuzzy muscly abs, which he rubbed his hand across. Aidan watched as Ben licked his lips. "A'ight bitch, make it 160 and we got a deal." "Done." Liam fished the wad of bills from his pocket, lifting his shirt even higher to gain access, and Ben smiled as Liam stuffed them into the pocket of the dealer's jeans, not coming back out for a good 10 seconds. "Now let's get a bowl loaded and get fucked up." Ben produced a bong from below the table, but instead of the classic bowl Aidan was used to seeing, this one was like the pipe he'd smoked at work with Liam. The dealer filled a tiny metal straw with crystal from his own stash, as Liam put a few crystals from his new bag into the bowl, which Ben then added to with his contribution. Turning to Aidan, Ben lifted the heavy glass water pipe over to the teen and motioned for him to take the first hit. Accepting nervously, Aidan held the pipe to his lips as Ben lit a small butane torch like the one Aidan used to crystallize the crème Brule at his last restaurant job, and began to melt the huge collection of rocks in the glass bowl at the end of the bong. When white vapors began to swirl, Liam nodded to Aidan and the young man took it as a sign and began to inhale as deep as he could. He was sure he wasn't getting anything but when he went to exhale, a giant cloud came out and he coughed like he had never smoked before. Ben laughed, but Liam gave him a thumbs up and motioned for him to pass the bong to Dave. The older man had paused his game for a second and lit and smoked the bong with no assistance. Once he'd taken it in, he turned to Liam and pulled the younger man's face to his and shotgunned the smoke into his mouth, ending with a tongue filled kiss. Liam exhaled almost as much as Aidan had, even though it was second hand from Dave, before taking the bong and hitting it himself. As he exhaled, he too coughed, and then, complaining of the heat, peeled away his sweaty polo, and kicking off his shoes and socks so he was in nothing but his baggy cargo khakis which rode low enough to reveal the black waist band of his white undies. Ben muttered some comment about Liam's nipples before taking his first hit off the bong, which he decided to shotgun to Aidan. Leaning over the arm of the couch, he curled his finger to the straight teen and Aidan scooted in until there was less than an inch between their lips. As his exhale began, Ben locked eyes with Aidan, who sucked in as much smoke as he could, without realizing he was leaning closer to catch it. Suddenly their lips touched as the last of the smoke escaped, and Ben pulled back after a quick peck. Letting his lungs deflate, Aidan felt his nerves buzzing as he worried about what these guys might want from him, but once he was taking another hit, he looked over and realized his new best friend was seated only 5 feet away and was there for the simple purpose of ensuring he was safe and happy. They continued to smoke for the next 25 minutes, until Dave got too tweaked to continue his game and suggested they put on a movie. As Ben reloaded the bowl, Dave pulled out a big black leather book of DVDs and asked Aidan to pick one for them to watch. At first it was just some raunchy r rated films and some bad ads action flicks, but slowly the book turned into a collection of pornos, each of them dirtier and kinkier than the last. Some were gay, some were straight and a few were bi, although most of the bi DVDs looked like they were only for bi males, containing no lesbian action. Thinking he should keep things from progressing any further, Aidan was about to turn back to the front of the book when he found a DVD that made him freeze. It wasn't a professional DVD like the others, and it had no picture on the cover to suggest what went on in it. All it had to identify it was a date from a few months earlier and a few words written across it in red sharpie: Benji, Leroy, & Mark gang bang Emily. Smirking, Aidan looked up and pulled out the DVD, handing it to David who read the title, and smiled back at Aidan. Liam and Ben were too busy passing a pipe between them, having decided the bong was too cumbersome, and talking in hushed tones to notice Dave and Aidan's conspiratorial glances. It wasn't until the DVD was in and began to play that either of them even realized Aidan had picked one. Liam leaned forward to make it less obvious that he'd been whispering with the ripped ebony god on his right, and handed the pipe to his friend, only glancing momentarily at what was on the screen. Reaching for his bottle of water and taking a swig, he stopped mid gulp, slammed the bottle down on the table and stood up, spinning back to face the TV. "No no no no! No way man!" Liam protested, reaching for the remote on Dave.a far side, which the older guy was quick to snatch away and hold out of Liam's reach. "Come on Dave, we're not watching this shit, not with ABs, I mean Aidan here." "ABs?" Ben asked, taking the pipe from Aidan and showing no sign of worry that this DVD was showing. "It's my initials, A. B." Aidan said, catching the remote as Dave threw it over Liam's head, and holding it far from Liam as he came around the table for it. "Come on, 'Leroy' it's just a little video." "Fuck you Aidan," Liam said, missing his chance as Aidan tossed the remote back to Dave. "No chance am I gonna let you see me in this. Come on Benji, we can't let him see the... thing." "What thing?" curious, Aidan looked at the two men across the room, both of whom just laughed and dropped the subject. "We got at least an hour til then, more like two, I'll turn it off before that Leroy," Ben assured his friend. "I swear." "Fuck. Fine, whatever, but as soon as you-know-what starts, it goes off, deal?" Liam turned to both men and made them promise before returning to his seat. They'd all been so distracted trying to control the viewing, no one had been paying attention, so they were already a few minutes in. On the screen were Ben and Liam and some other guy, each lounging or sitting on the edge of a huge king size bed. All of them were naked except for boxers or briefs, and they were passing around the same pipe that Aidan was smoking right now, while they watched porn on a screen just outside the shot. If there was any doubt that the sound coming from the screen was porn playing, the hard ons that each of the three of them were displaying made it a sure thing. They shared the occasional comment about what was happening on screen and inquiring about the where abouts of Emily but mostly they stayed focused on hitting the pipe and groping themselves through their undies. Without warning Ben and the guy Aidan assumed was Mark decided enough was enough and they dropped their undies, letting their hard dicks pop out. Aidan gasped, making his fellow smokers laugh, when he got a peek at Ben's huge Dick. It was at least 10 inches long and uncut, with a tattoo around the base that he couldn't quite make out. Mark walked between Ben and the camera and Aidan almost gasped once more as he switched his focus to this guy's 9 inches of also uncut meat. Taking his first good look at the man, Aidan was surprised to see that Mark was latin, and probably about the same age as he was. Totally engrossed in checking out the two nude men in the film that he had all but forgotten Liam, he managed to remember just in time to look over and watch as Liam pulled off his own undies, and the familiar 8 inches of circumcised cock, that Aidan had handled just a week ago, was also free. Watching in a mix of horror and awe, Aidan sat dumbstruck as Liam sank to his knees and began jerking and licking the other two men's monster cocks. "See?" Liam said to Ben and Dave. "Aidan is freaked out, we should turn it off." Aidan almost agreed when a noise on the screen got Liam off his knees and back into bed while Ben pulled on some boxers (which Aidan would have sworn were Mark's) and disappeared off screen for a minute. Upon his return, he was followed by a beautiful girl with long, light brown curly hair, a gorgeous curvy tall body, a sweet innocent young face, and the cutest young voice. Aidan's cock jumped in his pants as she took a hit from the pipe while Ben removed his boxers, walked up behind her and began to undo her fly. Crawling across the bed, Mark and Liam met the two of them at the foot and started unbuttoning her shirt and taking turns kissing her while encouraging her to take more hits from the pipe. Now nude and getting progressively higher, Emily couldn't help but moan and giggle as three men took turns touching her in every sensitive area they could get to. "I gotta hit the head," Liam announced as he stood and left the room, poorly masking his discomfort over the public showing of his private group session. While he wanted to stick by his friend, Aidan was now in lust with the teenage bombshell on the screen and had no choice but to let the video unfold as Ben pushed her back on the bed and told her to suck Liam's cock while he and Mark took turns eating her out and sucking on her fits. In the real world, Ben was enjoying himself on screen, as was Dave, so the two of them didn't hesitate to undress and begin jacking. Looking over when he heard Ben's zipper coming down, Aidan gulped and turned back to the TV so he didn't have to face Ben's real life monster meat or the massively thick cut and pierced penis that Dave had revealed. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched the men stroke themselves to full mast, and wondered what was taking Liam so long. A moan from the TV signaled the first penetration as Mark began to slide his thick Latin snake into Emily's shaved snatch, and Aidan couldn't help but reach down to feel his own cock. For a split second, panic swept over Aidan as he realized his cock was no longer hard, and, in fact, had shrunk to the smallest he'd ever felt it, at least in the past few years. Before he shouted for someone to call 911, Liam reappeared and seemed to know what was happening without even turning the corner entirely. "Dude, can you get us those Viagra tabs?" Liam's request made Ben groan and drop his Dick, turning his attention to the wood box where he kept his Tina stash. Seconds later he fished out two blue diamond-shaped pills, and tossed one to each of the guests. "Thanks man, I don't know about you ABs, but I got a serious case of Tina Dick and nothing helps get me up again like a little V." Tina Dick? Right, me too man." Pretending to be in the loop, Aidan realized that 'Tina dick' must refer to Tina making your cock soft. Swallowing the blue pill with a gulp of water, Aidan was grateful that he hadn't tried this with some girl and ended up thinking his Dick was broken. Returning his focus to the video, Aidan saw that something had distracted the guys on the screen and now it was just Liam and Emily laying bed smoking from the pipe, with Ben and Mark no where to be seen. Since the video had lost its appeal and Liam had distracted the real Ben, the party changed focus and Ben said he wanted something to eat. Asking if anyone else was hungry, Aidan was surprised to say no, even though it was now nearly 10pm and he hadn't eaten anything since having a granola bar before work. Too nervous to eat at lunch time, Aidan figured he'd get the munchies with Tina just like with weed and could eat once he was high, instead all he felt was horny as fuck, hotter than hell and thirstier than a fish on dry land. When he asked for something more to drink, Liam offered to get him something, and suggested Dave might like to show Aidan around the house in case he needed to find the kitchen or bathroom later. "My pleasure," Dave stood and towered over Liam and Aidan by a few inches, probably standing between 6'5 and 6'8. Even at that height, he and Ben were probably within an inch of each other, making Aidan wonder if Tina caused growth spurts. "follow me young master, and I'll see if we have something cooler for you to slip into." Walking and talking, Dave led Aidan first to the kitchen and powder room which were just off the entry hall past the living room. Between the other end of the kitchen and living room was a small dining room with an expensive cherry dining set. Cutting back across the kitchen, Dave pointed out the detached garage across the backyard before they crossed into the entry again, this time descending the stairs into the basement where Dave explained they spent a lot of time in the summer when it got this hot. The main area which Dave referred to as the rec room, was carpeted in what looked like orange shag that had survived there since the 70's with a couple black corduroy couches facing a flat screen that was almost as big as its friend upstairs, but didn't come with the surround sound speakers, various electronic devices and awesome entertainment center. It was mounted on the wall, above a blonde brick fireplace, with two long cords attaching it to a surge protector and simple DVD player from ten years ago. On the far wall was a sink and bar and a door that led up a small staircase and into the back yard. To the left of the stairs was a tight hall with three brown doors, one leading to a full bathroom that had a huge steam shower, one leading to a bedroom that was locked up tight, and one containing just enough space for a washer, dryer, drying rack, ironing board and a small chest of drawers. Reaching in to the top drawer, Dave retrieved a pair of blue shorts with yellow piping that looked like something magnum p.i. would have worn in the late 80's, a small green well worn t shirt, and a pair of cheap rubber flip flops. Aidan looked at the clothing and realized it was for him, which made him laugh a little as he declined to put it on. "Suit yourself," Dave shrugged and set the stuff on the dryer. "Just seems to me that you're sweating like a hog in your long sleeves and slacks, and those clothes will be ruined if you keep sweating like that." "I guess you have a point," Aidan smiled and picked up the shorts and tee, hoping Dave would move to the door. He didn't budge, obviously planning to watch the teen change. Resigned to the fact Dave wasn't gonna leave without a little peek, Aidan unbuckled his belt, undid his pants and let them drop to his feet, confident that his shirt hung low enough to cover his briefs. Pulling the shorts up his legs, he secured them over his butt and waist before unbuttoning his shirt. Looking up at Dave for the first time during the strip, he smiled to himself to see the beast of a man almost drooling over his fuzzy thighs and calves. Pulling his shirt down to just one arm, he swung it over his head and let it loose perfectly timed so it flew into Dave face. While he peeled away his undershirt, he listed as Dave took loud, long sniffs at the scent of his sweaty oxford. Donning the tight thread bare green tee, he pulled it down as far as it would go, but some flesh still showed between its hem and the waist of the ridiculously short shorts. "Damn you are hot boy," Dave complimented Aidan as he bent down to remove his socks and slip into the flip flops. A hard smack rang through the small room as Dave's palm hit Aidan's turned out ass cheek, causing the boy to yelp and jump up and out into the hallway. "Too bad you're straight. Well, shall I show you the rest of the house?" Up, up, up they went to the second story, peeking behind door after door to view the hall bathroom, linen closet, the guest room, an office with an expensive computer set up, and finally the master suite. Jaw agape, Aidan looked around the master and confirmed it was the room from the video, as Dave went past him to the master bath to empty the ol' garden hose. By the photos on the nightstand and dresser, Aidan realized this was Dave's room, which surprised him since he believed the house belonged to Ben. Opening the top drawer of the dresser, Aidan began pawing through leather harnesses, Velcro bondage cuffs, metal nipple clamps and various rubber and plastic toys. Glancing in the mirror to see what he'd look like in a leather collar, Aidan caught the reflection of Dave's pierced Dick as he emptied it into the toilet. With the light on and door wide open, Aidan couldn't help but stare as the man began stroking the cock while he peed. Closing his eyes, Aidan imagined getting to feel the massive pierced cock in his hands. He fantasized about stroking with Dave while the girl from the video suck them off. Reaching into his short shorts, Aidan could tell the Viagra was working as he was now fully erect and leaking into his briefs. He palmed his cock as the images in his head transformed and the girl on her knees became Liam, begging to suck Aidan's big cock until it exploded. He was so lost in his fantasy he didn't hear Dave finish in the bathroom and come up behind him. "thinking happy thoughts I see." Dave's voice was low and deep and his beard was soft and scratchy at the same time as it rubbed across Aidan's shoulder. Jumping at the feel of a rough manly hand joining his in his shorts, Aidan stopped jerking and pulled his hand free, where Dave caught it and moved it back against his own naked stiff penis. "Don't stop on my account. I promise not to tell your friend if you tell me what got you so hard." "Just picturing the girl from the video." Aidan spun out of Dave's grasp and dislodged the hand from his cock. "Wonder what's happening in the video, wanna see?" taking the steps two at a time, he bounded into the living room and almost ran over Liam. "There you are!" Liam handed Aidan the unopened bottle of Gatorade he'd brought for him. "I was looking for you to see if you wanted to try some ghb with me." "Sure, where? In the kitchen? Let's go." Pushing Liam ahead of him, Aidan led them through the living and dining room and into the kitchen so they wouldn't run into Dave as he made his way back from upstairs. Needing some time to cool off and get away from his molester, Aidan would probably have said yes to doing anything in the kitchen at that point, so he only half listened as Liam explained that ghb was kinda like drinking a ton of liquor or being roofied. "... Pretty much just helps to even you out so you're not too tweaked." Aidan caught just the end of Liam's explanation as Ben handed them each a shot glass. Looking at how little was in each one, Aidan realized how strong it must be, so it was no surprise that Liam was protesting to Ben about his being twice as full as Ben's or mine. "We made us a deal remember Leroy?" Ben winked at Liam, who turned and smiled half heartedly at Aidan before shrugging and downing his shot. The other two men followed suit, and Aidan gagged a little at how bad the taste was. Ripping the lid from his Gatorade, he swirled and gurgled a few gulps of Gatorade before he was sure he wouldn't Ralph, and then asked how long it would take to go into effect. "5 minutes or so, but we should go back into the living room and finish the movie." Ben led them towards the couches, but Aidan made an excuse that he needed to get his phone from his pants and take a leak, so he could avoid seeing Dave for another minute or two. "A'ight bro, just make sure to go through the kitchen to get back to the living room, cause people sometimes come to buy stuff and might be in the front hall and I doubt you want them seeing your ass in that shit." In the laundry room, Aidan felt guilty for avoiding Dave when he found his shirt and pants hung nicely on hangers. He decided to go right back up and apologize for being a freak, and figured it was too soon for anyone to be in the hall yet, so he went ahead and turned into the entry instead of going through the kitchen. Before he made the turn into the living room, what he saw stopped him dead in his tracks. On the couch in front of him was Liam, his arms pinned behind his back, his pants and briefs around his knees, with Ben on top of him, holding his arms with one hand while the other was busy trying to force a finger into the white boy's hole. "Please stop Benji! Aidan could be hack at any second!" Liam's pain and fear were undermined every time he tried to buck free and Ben's finger managed to get a little deeper in his ads, eliciting moans that betrayed his hunger for what was happening. "Stop before he sees me like this!" "That hitch is coming back through the kitchen and Dave is there to give us the signal before they come in here," Ben worked a second finger in Liam's asshole, making him cry out. "Besides, you and me made us a deal that I get to seed that pussy." "Not on your life Benji," Liam fought a little harder when Ben announced his intentions, which only drove his butt further onto the fingers. "I said I'd do what I did last time, which was suck you and Dave off and let Dave suck me off, nothing about fucking me." "Yo mouth may be saying it doesn't want to get that butt pounded," Ben started rhythmically thrusting his fingers in and out of Liam's hole, forcing sighs and moans to escape his lips. "but that ads is hungry for it, ain't it Leroy? Ain't it?" "No, please, uuuhhhhn, you'll rip my ass up," Liam collapsed onto the couch and Ben started to move up like he was going to mount Liam right then and there. Aidan was sickened, but found when he looked down, that his hands had pulled his big cock from its cotton prison, and were stroking for all they were worth. "That's the plan cunt boy." Ben pulled out his fingers, spit into his palm and rubbed it along his shaft, getting it up to its full length, looking bigger than earlier on the video. Aidan suddenly realized his friend was about to get raped, and the haze around him lifted just long enough to remember why he was doing this with a trusted friend: so neither of them would do something they didn't want to do. He turned down the hall and shoved his cock into his shorts and jogged down to the kitchen. "Ah, here's Aidan!" Dave called out, obviously trying to warn Liam and Ben. Shuffling and some curse words could be heard from the living room as Dave made small talk and tried to slow Aidan's progress back into the other room. By the time he made it to where he could see his friend, Liam was back in his briefs, but his pants were now around his ankles, and Ben was across the room in the leather recliner, stroking his massive uncut Dick like everything was normal. "Everything okay?" Aidan asked, sitting next to Liam and looking for signs that his friend needed help. "Yeah man, just waiting for your slow ass," Liam responded, smiling and elbowing Aidan, before leaning over and picking up the pipe to take a hit. Not believing what he was seeing Aidan sat stunned as he watched Liam chat with Ben and Dave like he had just almost been raped by the dealer's humongous uncut doing. Taking the pipe in his hands, he wondered if he imagined the whole thing. "Let's finish this bowl quick boy," Ben commanded as he took a hit. "After we finish it, Leroy promised to finish helping me with something downstairs, right Leroy? Gonna help me drain those pipes and take whatever comes out till they are empty, just like you promised?" "Sure Benji," Liam reached over and took the pipe, agreeing to let Ben fuck his hole under the pretext of plumbing, not even batting an eye. "I promised to help you snake that drain, and I will." Aidan was wide eyed and slack jawed as his friend handed him the pipe. Whether Liam was saying he wanted to get pounded or not, Aidan didn't know. All Aidan knew was a) he had to find a way to spy on Liam and Benji when they went downstairs, and he was hard as a rock imagining Liam getting fucked. To be continued in part 3... Included below are some photos that inspired me.
  9. blonde bareback chav boi living in essex, if u drive I will bend over and u can fuck my smooth hungry hole. 100% genuine will take any load if u come to me. blonde, fit, footballer, straight acting slut. private message me. free most nights
  10. Hello! My name is Dylan, formerly known as Robbie Rivers in the Homosexual Adult Entertainment Industry. I was the face of the Ft. Troff Sling Stand 3.0 thyis year at the IML Cconvention in Chicago, IL. In return, I received one of these amazing, yet pricey, portable sexual game changers. I'll be honest, I've used it 3 times; all of which were used to make a private video with another up and coming pornstar. I only came on it once lol I have deep cleaned it though, however, for a fan i'd be willing to get another load or two out on it before selling it to you if requested. I really just wanna see if anyone in Atlanta, or close (and will pick it up or pay for shipping), might think it's kinda hot to buy a sling used by a hot young pornstar. I'm also offering that exclusive video sold with the sling as a free gift. This video is the introduction to the return of myself (Robbie Rivers), back into the industry, and doesn't even release for sale until the end of this year! Brand new the sling costs $425.00, I figure, i'd like to start the bid at $400.00; don't be afraid to send an offer. Contact met at (770) 334-9256 or by email at robbiexriverbck@gmail.com . Thanks!!!! P.S. For pictures, please contact me via text or email.
  11. [This story is a complete fantasy. Who knows maybe I'll have a slave like this - he'd sorta be my ideal slave…] Jamal started life with things stacked against him. His mom was a prostitute who usually had johns fucking her several times a day. She always took her birth control but with all that cum in her pussy some of it managed to get past the birth control and she got pregnant with Jamal. Being pregnant was the last thing she wanted. Some guys liked fucking pregnant women, but most didn't and it meant she'd earn nothing for a couple weeks around the birth. Jamal was unwanted from day one… Jamal's mom had been pretty once, but after living in poverty getting fucked by thousands of guys, her beauty was "faded" (to put it nicely). She should have lived a better life but somehow things always went bad for her. It didn't help that everyone in her building knew she was a whore. A couple of them would routinely break into her apartment, rob her and force her to give them a free fuck. She tried to hide her money but half the time they'd find where she had hidden the money. She just couldn't get ahead and Jamal was just the latest of a heap of problems that she called her life. Needless to say, as the bastard child of a poor prostitute Jamal was pretty much the textbook definition of "disadvantaged". He was a cute kid - he had gotten his Mom's good looks. His mom was mulatto (black mother, white father) and based on how Jamal looked it seems like his daddy had been Latino of some sort. He was this wonderful light brown color - like the perfect suntan 360 days a year. His hair was coarse, but not kinky… All in all he was a hot little blatino boy, but looks don't count for much when everyone knows your mom gets fucked for a living. He was constantly getting beaten up by his peers, and because he was a little kid there was no way he could fight back. The few times he tried he lost pretty badly. The funny part was he knew some of their fathers fucked his mom - he could be the brother of the guys who were beating him up - but he never said that to their face - it would only make the guys beat him harder. There was a hierarchy to Jamal's world - he was on the bottom and everyone else was above him - it's just how things were and he accepted it. It wasn't just the kids in the neighborhood who'd beat Jamal. His mother had the bad habit of reminding Jamal that she wished he'd never been born. Whenever he did something to displease her she's smack him. If he tried to stop her, it would set her off even more. There were times when she'd just snap and start wailing on him - it was like she tried to soothe the frustrations of her miserable life by using him as a punching bag. There were teachers and counselors at school that were supposed to figure out what was going on but most of them didn't care. Plus his mom told him if he ever reported her his life would get a lot worse - not better. So he just put up with it an hid the bruises as best he could from people like teachers. Abuse was part of his life and as far as he could tell it would always be that way. The question of who his father was was one that always haunted Jamal. He used to fantasize about who his father was. His dream was that he could figure out who his father was, and even though he was his bastard son and would never be the equal of his legitimate siblings, he would at least know where he belonged. It was the feeling that he had no home, no safe place, that really hit him the hardest, and he knew even if he found his father that wouldn't necessarily be his home either - but at least he'd have something concrete to fantasize about. Jamal learned early on that he couldn't stop the abuse but if he kept his head down and did things like avoid eye contact, it helped a lot. When he had to interact with someone it was best if he just tried to give them what they wanted or make them happy in some way. Submissiveness was his survival strategy. Even when someone would start beating him - it was better if he didn't resist - if he just took it without complaint. Jamal was a broken and damaged kid. The only part of his life that seemed to go well was school. It was a crappy school where the teachers didn't really care, but Jamal came to realize that he was actually pretty smart. That, and his willingness to please, earned him good grades. He was pretty much a straight A student - not that that made much of a difference in his rough and tumble world. It just meant some of the kids would force him do to papers and then beat him up if the paper he wrote didn't get an A. To make matters worse his mom just kept telling him he was worthless - that brains didn't matter - that he'd get nowhere 'cause he wasn't much of a man - he was so small and submissive he'd never amount to much of anything. So even the one thing where he could have gotten some self-worth was taken away from him… When Jamal was 8 some of his mom's clients expressed an interest in him. His mom thought it was disgusting, but she also saw dollar signs. As much as she despised "faggots", to her it was free money. Even with her trying to keep it on the down-low (she didn't want to be known as the mother of a faggot), it wasn't long before Jamal was out-earning her, but it only made Jamal less of a man in her eyes. He was her meal ticket and she despised him for how he earned his money. Without going into detail, Jamal was pretty much perfectly suited for his new "profession". He was submissive and willing to put up with just about anything to get by. And his desire to please let the johns think they weren't really abusing him and the men coming back for repeat visits. Of course it wasn't long before the kids found out that Jamal's mom was whoring him out - and that just made things worse with him. He'd come home with new bruises every day. And when his "clients" saw the bruises they treated him worse. It was cyclical - the sex just got rougher and rougher as time went on… The abuse just never seemed to have an end. Jamal stopped seeing his body as _his_ body - it became a shell he lived in that other people used as they saw fit. He felt hollow and yearned for acceptance and love - but he didn't even know what that meant. He just knew it revolved around one word - "daddy" - the one thing he'd never had. Jamal contacted me a few months before his 18th birthday. He found my blog and told me he thought I was the perfect daddy top. He'd send me pictures of himself. I had to delete some of them immediately 'cause he shouldn't be sending pics like that, but he was hot. The best part was that he didn't understand how hot he was - he saw himself as pretty much worthless. He had good grades in school, but his school was so bad there was no way he could compete in college against people who had gone to better schools. And with the exception of his teachers (who largely just took him for granted), everyone around him despised him and told him he was a piece of shit. While 17 is legal in New York, he lived in Philadelphia and I wasn't about to bring a minor across state lines, so we just chatted online. After a month or so he opened up to me and started showing me the bruises, but I couldn't really do anything. He begged me not to report his mother and given that it had been going on for years I figured he could stand a couple more months of it. He didn't even tell me enough about him to do a report. He told me his name was Jamal and he lived in Philadelphia, but that was all I knew. We kept chatting and I could tell I was becoming a bit of a daddy figure to him. It was cute. At the same time it sorta turned me on to hear how he put up with physical and sexual abuse without complaint. It was just his life and he expected it. It was no big deal to him. A couple days before he turned 18 I tried to reach him online but he was wasn't around. The next day - same thing. Being offline so long was usual for him. The morning of his birthday he still wasn't online and I started getting worried. I wondered if the abuse finally went really bad. Then in the middle of the afternoon my doorbell rang, I opened the door and there he was. I didn't remember telling him my address, but somehow managed to find me. It was one of the hottest days in August. He was sorta sunburned and incredibly dirty. But he still looked incredibly hot. It didn't hurt that he had almost nothing on - no shirt, just these thin little running shorts which clung to every curve in his body 'cause he was dripping with sweat and his shorts were soaked. It was also clear he didn't have underwear on - his thin wet shorts were showing every detail of his half-hard dick. I could actually see his dick twitching and growing pretty quickly. In a matter of seconds it got so hard it started tenting his shorts and he was big enough that the head started poking out under the bottom of his shorts. "Can I come in?" He was so submissive - he barely looked up at me - mostly just stared at the ground. "Of course boy…" (I didn't want my neighbors to see a half naked little boy standing at my door with a hardon). As soon as he was inside the door he dropped to the floor and got into a little submissive ball and started kissing my feet. He begged me to let him stay. Said he'd be a good boy and I could whore him out just like his mom had - he'd earn his keep and wouldn't be any trouble. "Please daddy, please… My mom will know I'm gone by now and she'll beat me pretty bad if I go back. I always delete our chat history - they'll never know I'm here. I'll be good, I promise." I'll do anything you want daddy, please daddy, please… Please let me be your boy… I'll be a good boy, I promise…" He was having verbal diarrhea offering everything he could think of to get me to let him stay. I just stood there for a little bit and let him beg. "…If you want to beat me, I can take it… Anything you want daddy… Please…" I didn't really respond to his request. He was filthy dirty and I just wanted to start with getting him clean. "Follow me boy" and I led him up to the bathroom and he followed quietly - he knew the time for talking was over. "Take a bath boy - you're filthy." "I'm sorry sir, I walked here." "You WALKED here?" I said incredulously. "You walked here from Philadephia?" That's like 100 miles. "Yes sir. I went to the park near my house a couple days ago just to get away from my mom for a few hours. Some kids started beating me up. They ripped my shirt sir. I thought about how I'd be 18 in a couple days. I just had enough and wanted to get away. I need a fresh start sir. I just started walking and didn't go back. I didn't have any money on me, so I figured I'd just walk. You're the only person who I thought might take me so I headed toward you. I'm good at remembering details and while a back I had figured out who you were and what your address was. Luckily I remembered the address correctly." No wonder he was dirty - he'd been walking for 3 days to get here. His shirt was gone 'cause it had been torn by the guys who beat him up. He had used it as a rag and to keep sun off him, but had finally discarded it when he got to NYC. And most remarkably he had walked 100 miles in cheap flip flops. His feat were a mess, but as he bathed in the hot tub the layers of dirt came off him. When he was done this cute little boy emerged from the water. He was adorable and there was no way I could say no to him... There was one thing I meant to tell Jamal before now, but had just never gotten around to it. I had converted a couple months earlier. Not exactly sure how it happened, but I had what seemed like the fuck flu and when I went and got the test it came back poz. I hadn't gone on meds yet - I was still waiting to see how my body would respond. Here was an 18 year old begging me to "be my boy" - on his 18th birthday no less. He had no clue what he was asking for, but given his life up to this point I figured he probably wouldn't care. Being pozzed by me was better than his life back in Philadelphia. I didn't say anything about that and I didn't really tell him I planned on granting his wish to stay with me and be my boy. When the water drained out of the tub I got out the the spray nozzle for douching and asked if he knew what it was. "Yes daddy, my mom has me use something like that…" I told him I'd be in the bedroom when he was done. 5 minutes later my naked little boy came to the bedroom and climbed into bed with me (since he hadn't eaten in two days douching didn't take long). He was so small and frail - just 5' 2" and barely over 100 pounds. I could see why fighting back was never an option for him. Even though he hadn't eaten in 3 days, but he wasn't asking for food - he was so submissive he wouldn't even make that simple demand of me - it wasn't his place. I think he thought he needed to earn his meal. He didn't even make much eye contact with me. He just got on his belly, ass up, looked the other way and said "it's yours daddy…" and spread his ass cheeks. Damn that was a fine ass! I grabbed the lube, lubed up my dick, and pushed into his sweet boyish hole - no foreplay, no tenderness - we both knew he was just a fuckhole. My big PA hurt him as it went in, but he put up with it. God that was a sweet hole… Silky smooth and still pretty tight despite all the use it had seen. I came on like the third stroke, but I knew that was just the first of many loads - I'd last longer on the next load. I kept my dick in him and slowly pumped his hole. It was so warm and tight - and now well lubed with my poz cum - it felt incredible. After 20 minutes of slowly pumping his ass in almost complete silence I got my second wind. This time I fucked longer and harder. In fact it was a pretty rough fuck. I pounded him for 15+ minutes and my PA was really tearing him up. I started seeing a little blood on my dick and I knew there was no way he would be neg after this fuck. Finally my second load came. And I collapsed on top him in a wet sweaty mess. As we lay there with two loads of my high viral load poz cum in his ass I asked him if he'd ever been tested for HIV. "No sir - I haven't been tested. I've been fucked a lot, but mostly by straight guys, so I can't really say what my status is." We spent the rest of the day in bed - other than getting out to have a bite to eat (he was ravenous). I pumped two more loads in him that night and one the next morning. I wanted to know what my boy's HIV status was so the next morning I took him down to the free clinic and had him tested. The test came back neg - we were both a little surprised. I guess the guys his mom lined up really were straight - it helps to not get fucked. It sorta turned me on that he had gotten a neg test result while there were 5 loads of highly charged cum percolating in his guts. When we got home he asked me "Was neg the result you wanted daddy?" I told him neg was perfect. I put him face-down on the living room floor and fucked him again… I could tell the weight of me pounding into him and the hardness of the floor under him hurt him, but he didn't seem to mind the pain. As I was about to cum, I said "You want me to be your daddy forever, right?" "Yes daddy, I've wanted that for a long time - even before I contacted you." "Good boy… Take my poz load boy… I just converted and I'm not on meds - those loads last night and the ones I'm going to keep pumping into you… They're going to make you mine - I'll be with you forever boy…" It was like a curtain opened and everything changed for him. He flipped around, put his legs in the air and shoved my cummy cock back in his hole, and then spontaneously pulled me towards him and kissed me. He had the biggest grin on his face. He had found his daddy… [to be continued...]
  12. This is my first time doing one of these so be nice if you're commenting... This is PART ONE about the first time I had fun with KL I was scrolling through Fab and spotted this profile, Said he was a 20 yr old guy and says he was looking for some fun with an older guy. He wasn't far away at all. Hmmmm I thought to myself, well why not try, I'm a chub man, I'm used to rejection and if he doesn't like me then I'll block him or he'll block me and we move on. I sent him a hello message, brief introduction and asked what kind of guys he was looking for. Very quickly I got a response with a private picture attached; he was a smooth twink, little to no body hair, some facial hair, and was looking for a fuck after work. He finished working in a local shop at 11pm. It was now 10:20pm. He said he was in the mood for an older guy tonight, wanted to get fucked and have some fun. I sent back my pics, cock shot, ass shot and full body shot, didn't want him chickening out when we met so full disclosure that I was a large chub man. He responded to say my cock looked tasty and could I pick him up after work? I lived less than 15 mins from where he was working, told him I could and told him I could drop him home later on. Deal was done... but before we disconnected he asked did I fuck bareback? It was one of the ticked YES items on my profile, and it was on his too. I told him yeah I had gone BB before. Then came the words I was thrilled with "Would you like to go bareback tonight?" I didn't need to be asked twice, but I played it cool and said I'd pick him up at 11:15pm in a local park over the road from where he worked and we'd take it from there. Short time later I was driving into the park and over towards the back under a street light was a nice looking lad, backpack, hat and jacket. I parked up and got a message asking was that me. He hoped into the car and said hello, he was quiet and we made small talk as we drove back. He told me he wasn't into kissing or poppers but up for everything else so that was my open to ask the question. Me: You mentioned you were into bareback? KL: Yeah it feels good to do it, been doing it a while. Get tested obviously and I'm clean, I saw on your profile you mention you were tested last month ME: Yeah I was tested last month he smiled and looked at me as I did to him while we sat at traffic lights You wanna go raw tonight? KL: Yeah I do, no problem doing it with you as we've both been tested Back to my house a few minutes later and straight in the door, I took him by the hand and brought him up to the bedroom. I removed my shoes and hoodie as he walked over to me and got on his knees and started sniffing and playing my cock through my track end. I dropped my pants and jocks and let my uncut cock loose as he swallowed with ease He released my cock from his mouth and stood up. I grabbed him and held him close to me, grabbing both his ass cheeks through his jeans, he pulled off his t-shirt revealing a hairless body, thin but nicely formed. "nice looking body kid" I said "glad you like, wanna see more" as he stood back and dropped his jeans to the floor revealing a decent cock, tidy pubes and hairy legs. Whatever way he looked at me I just felt the need to ask "What age are you again?" "I turned 18 recently" was his response as he climbed onto the bed and lay on his back showing me his tight little hole
  13. [A reader sent this in. Said it was a true story...] I was 21 and pretty new to the gay scene, up until this point I had only been fucked twice before. It was a warm fall evening and I was leaving work early to hang out with this gorgeous twink I had met online. He was 6'2" about 130lbs, blue eyes and bleach blond hair, I had driven over to where he lived and picked him up. We chatted a bit and got to know one another as we drove into the city were we were going to spend the evening checking out shops and getting to know one another. We eventually found our way into a adult book store and browsed the dvds, toys and what not he did make it a point to tell me that he can only fit into magnums which I took as a very good sign, my first impression of him was that he may be a bottom. As the night grew late and the stores slowly closed up we headed back to my car and started driving back to his place. After 30 minutes or so I was pulling into his drive way he asked my to pull all to the way to the back so we could talk a little more before he went in. I pretty much thought the night was over and that maybe I could at least kiss him before he went in. He began to to feel up his cock then pulled the buttons open on his fly and exposed his 9" uncut cock, quite impressive for an 18 y.o. boy. He said that I should take a closer look and with out delay I went down on it slowly pulling back the foreskin and licking up the precum oozing from the top. I slowly slid up and down taking my time I wanted to enjoy my first uncut cock. He then pushed my back and undid my jeans and began sucking on my engorged tool he then laid on top of me and began to kiss me and asked me if I think I could take his cock. I was unprepared for this with no lube or condoms but I wasn't about to let this opportunity go so I told him he can have me. As I lay across the seat he lifted my legs into the air and spit onto his cock and my hole then he began pressing the head into me. It hurt like hell but I wanted more. He was about half way in then he began pushing in and out of me each stroke taking him deeper into me, I loved feeling that huge cock filling my ass. He was stroking my cock and I was going to cum any second then I felt him push deep into me, he tensed up and I wraped my legs around his body. I felt his dick pulsing as he was shoot his load deep inside of me, he was still stroking me and the thrill of having been bred by my first load pushed me over and I came hard spraying over both of our chests. He collapsed on top of me laying in my mess with his cock still deep inside of me. We stayed like that for few minuted then cleaned up and went inside. I drove home feeling that huge load inside me still sticky from my own cum. Thank god for myspace. After that we became good friends and I was taking his load on a regular basis, mostly up my ass he eventually let me drop a few loads in him, but I was more then satisfied being filled with that warm teen cum.
  14. PROLOGUE “I dunno man,” he responded, looking suspiciously between me and the photos on the screen of my phone. “It could be him, but seems unlikely. Can I take these photos for some verification?” “It’s him dude,” I snatched my phone back and quickly locked the screen, ensuring he couldn’t try to hack into it while we negotiated. “I brought this to you ‘cause you’ve helped me out in the past, but if you’re not interested-“ “I didn’t say I wasn’t interested!” He grabbed my hand as I opened the door to his car and started to make like I was getting out. I knew there was no way he was gonna let an offer like this pass by, but I wanted him to know I was serious. “It’s just…the cost you listed…that’s pretty high for someone I’m not even sure is…you know.” “Then I’ll take my offer to The Post and see if they can afford it,” I didn’t fake an exit this time, choosing instead to remain perfectly still and hold eye contact with him, since he and I both knew The Post would snap up my offer in ten seconds. He asked to see the photos again so I pulled out my phone and sent two directly to his phone, making sure the ones I sent didn’t give too much detail. “If you don’t trust me enough for the whole amount, then just front me enough to do the set up and then gimme the rest on delivery, deal?” “I suppose…if you’re positive it is him.” He watched for my reaction. In his line of work, you couldn’t be too careful about who you trusted with what information. The thing is, in my line of work, it was even more important, so there was no way I would risk this type of exposure without being sure and my steely gaze and unwavering confidence could be seen miles away. “Guaranteed bro,” smiling, I put out my hand, knowing the closest thing to a contract I would get was an uneasy handshake. Still unsure, he looked from my face to my outstretched palm, before finally wiping his sweaty hand on his khakis and reaching out and pumping our clasped grasp twice. “So how much do you want in advance?” pulling out his wallet, he opened a zipper hidden in the bottom and revealed a wad of bills. I doubt he’d do this in front of just any of his many informants, but he and I had known each other for a long time, and he knew there was no way I would rob him of his tiny roll when I made twice that much in a week. “Five hundred? Six?” “Let’s make it an even grand.” My smile held as he checked my face to be sure I was serious. No negotiations needed, he begrudgingly handed me the entire stack of bills, which I pocketed without counting. Trust goes both ways, after all. “I’ll need to hit an atm to cover the supplies D,” He used only my first initial, the same way I still called him “John” even though I knew his real name and occupation since the first time we met, face to face. “Don’t sweat it Johnny,” pulling out a small sack of crystals from the hidden pocket in my boot, I held it up a little so he could see how full it was before handing it to him. “Consider it included in the costs.” “Thanks man,” Pulling me into a ‘bro-hug,’ we each thumped our fists against the others’ back before pulling away. “Just remember, if something goes wrong or he catches wind of what you’re doing-“ “Yeah, yeah, I never heard of you.” I rolled my eyes and hopped out into the brisk night air. Glancing carefully around the parking garage, I made sure there were no vehicles in sight before jogging around the corner and into the stairwell. My long legs and size 12 shoes made easy work of the two flights down to the ground level, where I came out onto the street, and began walking the three blocks to the back gate of my house. Along the way, I felt the bills in my pocket and smiled again, this time only to myself, as I thought of how much more would be on my way very, very soon, “thirty-five gees. $35,000 in just a few days…” ERECTED OFFICIAL PART 1: the mark. It was only a few weeks ago that I met the guy for the first time. Always before he’d bought from a lackey of mine, Pauley, who’d recently been ‘let go’ from my organization due to some missing funds. The cash was recovered and Pauley’s debt paid in full, but only after I found him at the bus station, on his way out of town. Late payments were one thing, but trying to skip town with my dinero was a whole other ballpark, and he knew he was lucky getting away with just a broken arm and seriously bruised ribs, back and face. There could have been a lot more damage, if Pauley hadn’t managed to yell something out between blows from my two favorite enforcers, who stopped long enough for him to tell me all about his newest and most loyal client, a man by the name of “Dan.” See Pauley wasn’t just a part-time dealer, he also happened to be a part-time bike thief, shoplifter, stripper and hustler. His stripping had started on a whim and was supposed to be temporary while he found a real job, but within a couple weeks, he fell in step with the idea that the money was easy and the access to drugs and booze was too good to pass up. Thus a 19-year-old suburban soccer player with aspirations of attending college someday became a stripper/addict, and after almost a full year working for me, the boy was moving up in the world, adding hooking and dealing to his résumé. Dan found Pauley through a cruising website, and the two had been chatting and exchanging dirty photos for almost 6 weeks before Pauley managed to convince the man to meet in person. Whether the kid was smart enough to cover his ass with a fake name or anything, he’d never said, but at least Dan was smart enough to insist they meet at a cash-hourly motel out of town, blaming his nervousness on his wife and family. The first night they met they talked for hours before Dan handed Pauley a small pile of cash and had the boy strip naked and suck him off. When they were finished, they made a date to do it again in two weeks, and Dan agreed that the next time, Pauley should bring some party favors and they could play all night. True to his word, their next encounter began much like the previous one but became much more interesting when the pipe and party goods came out. According to Pauley, Dan had to have a little help in lighting the pipe at first, explaining that he’d only done coke before and didn’t know quite how to do “this kinda stuff.” The teen showed him how to hit it, and within a few minutes they’d smoked almost half the first t-shirt and were going at it like rabbits. Always before that night, whether it was during their cam sessions or the first night at the motel, the older man had always kept his sunglasses and hat on for the duration of their contact. Now that he was high and horny, he forgot his modesty and was only too happy to spend the next 12 hours buck naked, face uncovered and dick deep in Pauley’s tight smooth hole. “That’s when I figured out who he was,” Pauley told me, clutching his battered arm, and speaking quietly. Turns out “Dan” wasn’t trying to keep things discreet because he was a saintly married man, going out behind his wife’s back, but actually because he was a politician of some renown, gaining infamy amongst the gay community for backing a bill that would have made hook-up sites, like the one he used to meet Pauley, open to government scrutiny and monitoring. The argument made in his press release explained that sites where individuals could meet and exchange information in order to engage in sexual deviancy were leading to the proliferation of drugs and the delinquency of teenagers all over the US. He never went so far as to attack gays directly but the sites mentioned in each of his statements always included grindr, adam4adam and other gay faves. The bill died almost as quickly as it was conceived, but he continued using its ideals as a pulpit for his campaign for re-election, which many people assumed would be a spring-board to a VP nomination or possibly something much, MUCH bigger in four years, and it was working like a charm. Turns out the radical right didn’t need much to get behind a candidate other than some thinly-veiled hate speech and the promise to “make America great again.” Just to be sure that Pauley wasn’t fucking with me, I asked if he had any proof, at which point he pulled out his phone and brought up photos of the man from his election site interspersed with photos from their webchats. The blurry shots were hard to make a clear identification on, but the last photo was from their most recent hotel session and clearly showed the nude groin, chest, neck and face of the Senator as he walked into the motel bathroom. “We’ve met a half-dozen times since the first night,” Pauley explained, looking nervously between me and the thugs who I sent to stand by the door, far enough to not hear but close enough to still keep Pauley intimidated. “In fact, I’m supposed to meet him again tomorrow, at the motel, I even said I might be able to bring another young guy to join us, but that was all before…this.” I explained that Pauley had done well, and that all was good between us as of that moment, as long as I got to keep the phone and Pauley made no attempt to contact the senator again. Just in case, I had him show me his log-in on the hook-up site and the webchat platform, and I changed both the passwords and the emails attached to the accounts. Once I was sure he couldn’t reach the senator again, I let him leave, and even gave him the cash to buy himself a one-way bus ticket back to the Podunk town where he grew up, as long as he never, EVER returned. That evening I went over the texts in the phone from “Dan” as well as all the saved videos, photos, and chat sessions between him and Pauley. Turns out the Senator approached Pauley originally because the stripper was quite young looking. Many, MANY times he mentioned that the boy looked “barely 14 or 15” and asked him to talk in detail about the times he’d engaged in sex with his school mates or fantasies he’d had as young man about being with older men. So when he texted the phone belonging to Pauley with the motel name and room number and made sure they were still on for the following night, I knew exactly what I would do and who I needed to get to join us. Part 2: The set up. Pulling into the parking lot of the motel, I texted “Dan” and made sure that he had the motel room unlocked and the cash for the favors ready. Imagining his face when I strolled in, a 6’4” bodybuilding, tattooed 24 year old meat head, instead of the twinky little tweaker he was used to, I still enjoyed the actual expression on his face a little more. He began demanding who I was, but I smiled my genial smile, and explained calmly that Pauley was delayed but that I was his boss “Doug” (not my real name) and he’d asked me to get the senator set up with the party goods before he arrived. As I expected, the senator texted Pauley’s phone, and to his surprise, he got a text back almost immediately, verifying what I’d been saying and promising he’d be right along. Uneasy but somewhat less upset, the senator sat down and watched with a hawkeye as I retrieved my bag of drugs from my boot and set it in front of him. His eyes grew wide as he took in the size of the bag in front of him and I could see he was floored. Just as I figured, he’d been paying full price for his Tina, but Pauley had been shorting him by almost half, so when I explained that this was the usual amount that 400 bought, he picked up his phone and asked “Pauley” what the deal was. On cue, the boy sitting in the parking lot in my car responded back as if he was Pauley, telling Dan he was sorry and would make it up to him that night. “What’s wrong bro?” I asked him, feigning innocence as a pipe and torch magically appeared from my jacket. He watched hungrily as I filled the bowl up and melted the crystals before taking a looooong draw from it. “Damn Paul’s been shorting me apparently,” He responded in a monotone, entranced by the huge cloud I released into the room. Handing him the pipe, I watched him fumble for a minute before coordinating the torch flame and bowl correctly in order to take a hit himself. Coughing heavily, he turned bright red as a hit as big as mine came from his unpracticed lungs. “That’s shitty bro,” I moved next to him on the bed and patted him on the back a few times until his coughing stopped, then took the pipe and had another expert hit, exhaling an even larger cloud. “Not too surprising though, Pauley’s tried shorting even me when it comes to cash, lucky he ain’t the only fine piece o’ ass I got working for me, ‘cause I don’t put up with that shit.” “He ain’t-I mean, he’s not?” He looked at me as his sunglasses slid down his nose, before taking the pipe and trying for another hit. I helped him by guiding his torch hand this time, and he only coughed once this time as he exhaled. “Nah, he’s one of a harem,” laughing, I pulled out my phone before taking another big hit from the pipe. “In fact I got one boy who just started who lives not too far from here.” “Wow.” Dan took hid third big hit as I pulled up some photos of James who was waiting in my car at that very moment. With his short stature, sandy blonde hair, cornflower blue eyes and round but masculine face, James could pass for your all-American high school sports star or your sexiest boyband member. The photos of his body showed just enough muscle tone and definition to prove he wasn’t as young as middle school, but there was still enough baby fat to his cheeks, both on his face and butt, that it did make you wonder if he was really old enough to be doing what the photos showed. “Is he-?” “He’s 18, swear!” I held my hand up in fake-swearing pose as I scrolled through a few featuring the boy in only a jockstrap, with my much larger frame behind him. As the photos went further, so did the actions in them until they included my 9 inch dick sinking into the sweet mouth and tight hole of the boy, and his own 6 inch almost-hairless dick spraying my chest with cum. Finally, the last shot was my huge load all over his smiling face, while his eyes were dilated to the size of saucers. “Or at least, that’s what his photo id says.” “You don’t think it’s him?” Dan’s face whipped to mine as he looked to see if I was suggesting what he thought I was suggesting. Hope and perversion were held in that gaze, in equal parts. “Let’s just say it wouldn’t surprise me to learn he has a younger brother,” I said with a smirk, motioning for Dan to take another big hit. “Who might have borrowed his ID in order to get into the bar where we first met.” “Holy shit, that’s hot,” Dan took off his sunglasses altogether now, and took my phone from me to once again scroll through the photos. When he turned back towards me, I caught him off guard by leaning in and shot-gunning a large hit into his mouth. For a second, he drew back slightly, but once he realized what I was doing, he opened his mouth and took the majority of the smoke into his lungs as our lips grazed one another. Exhaling as he leaned back, he continued what he’d been saying, “What kinda guys does he like?” “Older men,” I whispered as Dan took a hit. As he finished, I took one finger and turned his head back towards me. He got the hint and shot-gunned the smoke into my mouth, but didn’t fight me as I kissed him full on that time. Pulling back, smoke escaped from both our mouths. “Especially taller built guys like you and me. Says we remind him of his father’s friends.” “Do you think he might…” Dan paused, obviously hoping I would get the message without him actually asking for the boy. However, I needed to be sure this guy was as desperate as I thought he was, so I feigned ignorance. “Might what?” I unbuttoned my shirt, revealing my hard pecs and ripped abs before taking the pipe and loading another bowl. “Do you think he might…be open to playing with…us? That is, if you’re willing, I mean…” For a moment I was caught off guard. It never occurred to me that the senator would want me to play too. All of his emails and chats showed only interest in younger boys, but now as he rambled on about how much fun it would be “for James” to be used by two older men at the same time, and wanting to fulfill “James’” fantasy, I realized he was majorly into the idea of a boy being shared by two, or more, men.”…and since Pauley will be here, that would ensure someone was keeping one of the boy’s busy at all times, you know? I’ll pay you and James what I pay Pauley, plus $100 more…each!” “Yeah, I gotcha man, I’m down.” Again, my smile made Dan feel at ease once more, and I took my phone back from him and called James, asking him if he needed some cash and could walk over to us from his “house.” As we agreed, he waited for about 10 minutes in the car before coming to the door. Dan jumped as the boy knocked, and, feigning paranoia, I checked the peephole twice before opening the door, eliciting a gasp from the senator. There stood a boy who somehow, was even more gorgeous in person than his photos. Standing around 5’8”, his long, thin legs seemed to glow from the way his wispy hairs caught the light from the street lamp outside. With a ghost-like grace, he walked slowly and carefully into the room before sitting on the bed opposite the one Dan was on, and looking from me to him, nervously. “Sorry about my outfit, I was just about to walk in the door from practice.” I watched Dan’s brow bead with sweat as he took in the sight of the boy, who was decked out in tennis shoes, white socks with red stripes around the top, red and black b-ball shorts and a match red-and-black sleeveless b-ball jersey, featuring the local school team’s mascot and his number: 15. “Not a problem!” Dan piped in, before reaching forward and placing a hand on the boy’s smooth knee and squeezing. “But you must be freezing after walking home.” “Anything we can do to help warm you up?” I added before sitting next to James and handing him the pipe and torch from under the pillow. “Thanks, but I shouldn’t,” James said, just like we rehearsed. “I’ve got an early swim meet tomorrow morning.” “Nonsense,” Dan said, moving over onto James’ other side. “If anything this might make you swim faster.” We both laughed, making James giggle a little bit. Dan bit his lip when he heard the boy’s laugh, and put an arm around his shoulders. James looked over at me as if asking my approval, since I’d told him not to give in so quickly, but I nodded yes, seeing how deep in Dan already was. The teen lifted the bowl to his lips and began to light the torch, but had a little trouble at first. Taking this to be nerves or inexperience, Dan took the torch from James and lit it himself, making sure the boy took a good sized hit before closing the lighter. Coughs and smoke came reigning out, and I wondered if James was really this good an actor or if he truly hadn’t been expecting such a big hit. Either way, it made Dan moan just a tiny bit. We passed the pipe for the next few minutes as James answered Dan’s questions about what school he went to, how the team was doing, what did he like best about playing, where he wanted to play when he graduated, etc., etc., each answer perfectly given based on the few minutes the boy had spent reading the articles I pulled up on the school’s site. Anything he was unsure about, he’d just laugh and pretend to be shy, which worked fine, since it got Dan to back off, until the last question. “I bet you really like changing with all those other boys, don’t you? Seeing all of them naked?” By that point we were shot-gunning almost every hit, and I was glad that James chose to blow his hit into Dan’s mouth before nodding yes. Dan exhaled and added a little more to the question. “Would you like to see some grown men naked too?” “I…I dunno,” James blushed as he turned to me to inhale my shotgun. Damn this boy was good, I’d have to give him a bonus for tonight. “Oh come on Jamie-can I call you Jamie?” Dan lifted James’ chin and made the boy look at him. As they made eye contact, the teen nodded slightly, agreeing to nickname which made him sound even younger. “You don’t have to be shy, Jamie. I know you like that kind of thing, Doug already showed me the photos of the two of you.” “You did?” James turned to look at me, winking when he was sure Dan couldn’t see his face anymore, before looking back at the Senator with a face full of worry and humiliation. “No one is supposed to see those.” “Don’t be upset Jamie. Can I tell you a secret?” Dan’s voice got quiet and he leaned in until his mouth was next to Jamie’s ear. Looking right at me, he smiled, reaching over and grabbing the semi-hard bulge in my track-pants before whispering “I like that stuff too and I really, REALLY like you.” “You do?” Jamie asked, doing his best “little-boy-lost” impression with a soft, high voice, while looking down at his feet and lowering his head. “Can I tell you a secret too?” “I’d love it!” Dan said, barely containing his excitement. “What do you want to tell me?” “Come ‘ere.” Jamie scooted back and curled his finger at Dan until he was lying flat on the bed, his teen dick tenting obscenely under the mesh shorts and jockstrap I bought for him. No fool, Dan did as the teen requested, moving up next to him until they were side by side, Dan propped up on one elbow, his free hand lightly draped over the boys waist, brushing the jersey up slightly so his fingers could lazily graze the sweet smooth skin on the boy’s tummy, while moving his face in until his ear was over the boy’s mouth. I was dying to hear what Jamie said, but decided it was best to let them have a stolen moment when Jamie reached up and pulled off Dan’s hat, allowing me my first good look at the man, and 100% confirmation he was, in fact, the Senator. “Really?” Dan responded, obviously turned on by and not expecting whatever Jamie just whispered in his ear. “Tell me what else gets you excited Jamie, but say it out loud so Dougy can hear it too.” “I can’t, it’s embarrassing,” Jamie feigned a shy facade again, and I smiled and winked at him, letting him know I approved of his act. “Oh come on, we won’t tell, will we Doug? Everything said or done in here tonight, stays here, promise.” Dan’s hand was now moving south under Jamie’s waist band, making the boy moan a little as it stroked the length of his hard cock through the material of his bike brand jockstrap. Still, as planned, the boy shook his head no. Dan began to tickle the teen, who squealed and rolled around, finally agreeing so Dan would stop. “But you tell us one of your fantasies first?” Jamie insisted, sitting up next to me and scooching himself up onto my lap, before leaning back against my bare chest. My hard dick was perfectly centered in the crack of James’ ass as he settled himself and I had to breathe slowly so I didn’t lose control and end up raping the poor lad right then and there. “You mean other than me and a buddy sharing a sweet young basketball star for the evening?” Dan offered, getting a smirk and nod from Jamie and I, hoping to hear what he liked. “Fine…let’s see…I’ve always like the idea of having a son like you and spending a week every summer up at my lake house with my brother and his son, naked from the moment we get there till the moment we leave.” “BORING! Next!” Jamie said, secretly clenching and unclenching his butt to make my cock throb under it. “Okay, another one? Hmmm. Well when I was in school I had a big crush on the men in my father’s elks’ lodge,” he added, openly stroking his lengthening cock under his sweats. “And I spent lots of hours imagining what they would do to me if they caught me sneaking into one of their meetings: strippin me naked, taking turns using my boy hole.” “Better, what else?” Jamie’s hand was stroking his own teen tent now, and his butt clenching had me leaking profusely into my own undies. “Even naughtier…” “Naughtier huh?” Dan’s voice was lower now, his face transforming from the sweet approachable boy-loving friend into something more devious, more…ominous. “I want to find a young boy, just like you, innocent and naïve, and kidnap him.” “Kidnapping? Sounds fun, tell me more.” I grasped Jamie’s waist and readjusted him. Between his clenching and the Senator’s story, I didn’t want to pop too soon. “Find him on some hookup site, looking for teen girls his age, lying about his birthday to get access, using fake photos to get him to meet, then grabbing him, drugging him and blindfolding him,” Dan had given this a lot of thought, as both James and I could tell, sitting and watching him describe the scene from his fantasies. “When he comes to, he is tied to a bed or strapped into a leather sling, and me and a bunch of leather bound tops spend the next days, weeks and months, raping and training his tight virgin ass to submit to, and eventually enjoy being used for the pleasure of men.” For a minute after the Senator finished explaining his fantasy, all three of us sat perfectly still and silent, letting the darkness of his fantasy sink in. Just as one might suspect, spending your life hiding from who you are and what you like will lead to some fucked up stuff, but lucky for the senator, Jamie and I were prepared for it. “That’s so hot Mr.…Wait, what do I call you?” James asked, hoping off my lap and scooting in close to the senator. “I gotta know your last name if you’re gonna be one of my coaches, like in MY fantasy.” “Uh, Marino. Call me Mr. Marino, or Coach or whatever.” Dan Marino? Seriously? I rolled my eyes when he was turned away from me, watching James stand up and move toward the bathroom. “My fantasy, Coach Marino,” James began explaining as he stripped off his jersey and toed out of his shoes. “is being away at a motel for a game, and coming out of the shower to discover the two coaches I’m sharing a room with have discovered my banned substances in my bag and are smoking my Tina in their shorts, waiting for me to return and explain myself. I hope it comes true.” As James finished explaining, he turned and dropped his shorts, wiggling his bubbly smooth butt at us before walking into the bathroom and shutting the door almost completely. Just as it shut, his jockstrap came flying out and we heard a giggle, then it closed completely and the sound of the shower could be heard. Dan, rising to his feet, walked calmly over and picked up the jock, holding it to his face and breathing a deep breath in, then sliding the straps around his head to wear it like a mask as he dashed back to my side and loaded a huge bowl in the pipe. “Fuck he is hotter than I imagined!” he quietly shouted before lighting up and taking a huge hit. Even I was a little surprised at Jamie’s ability to make me hard. He was so convincingly naïve that Dan had almost forgotten all about the guy he was actually supposed to be meeting that night, until he got the text Jamie sent from the bathroom. “Damn it! Pauley just texted me,” Dan informed me, not realizing the text was really written by me and sent via Jamie. “He says he’s drinking and partying at some guy’s house all the way across town and might be able to join us later, IF I am willing to pick his ass up.” “That sucks Danny boy,” I responded sympathetically. I handed him the freshly loaded pipe and made sure he took a huge hit before I continued. “If Paul actually calls later and needs a ride, what will you do if at that exact moment, you are balls deep in James? You gonna leave me and Jamie here to go get Pauley? Cause I gotta tell you, I doubt we’ll be able to stop while you’re gone, so you might miss some pretty hot shit. Also you should remember that if pauley is drinkin and partyin there, chances are he’ll be so fucked up when you do go get him, he’ll just wanna smoke more or pass out when he arrives…Assuming he doesn’t just blow us off, that is.” “I dunno Doug - is it cool if I call you Doug?” He asked, and could tell without a verbal response that I didn’t care one way or another. “Pauley may be one hot piece of ass…but he’s nowhere near as hot as that sweet Jamie-boy in there. What do you think I should do?” His eyes met mine, searching them for some sign of what I thought. Before I answered him, I took a huge hit from the pipe to give myself a second to gage what he wanted me to say. Whether he was worried I would be pissed if he blew off one of my boys or more pissed if he tried to make me pause the fun here while he left, I couldn’t tell. I know he’d had some serious fun with Pauley, and I didn’t want to create any distance between us by pushing too hard for him to drop the boy, but I also knew I needed to make sure that after tonight, the senator never sought out Pauley again. “Well? Don’t keep me in suspense Doug,” he added after a minute of silence. His impatience told me what I needed to know. “Forget his flakey ass,” I insisted as I handed him the pipe and torch, then began undressing, stripping down to my b-ball shorts and socks while he watched in awe of every muscular inch I revealed. “If he texts after you’re done with James and me, then sure, go pick him up and do what you will. But if he calls drunk or stoned and you’re not ready to go get him, then tell him to find his own fuckin’ ride.” “You don’t think I’ll alienate him?” He asked, more to himself than to me. The vocabulary jump and tone of his voice revealed his highly-rated education for a moment, but the last thing I wanted was the Senator remembering himself and becoming shy or unsure of what we were about to do. “Nah, Pauley is the one who is late and blowin’ yo’ ass off dude,” closing in on him, I took away his shirt and undershirt now, making myself a little more ghetto than usual. “He’s the bitch who was supposed to be here hours ago and decided to go get wasted with someone else instead. So if he gets pissed, fuck him. ‘Sides, I got more smooth teen ass where he came from, and all of ‘em is hotter, younger and fresher than Pauley.” “Really?” he looked at my eyes again and shamelessly fondled his bulge, which had returned to a pretty hefty size in the last few minutes. “Fuck yeah Dan,” I too groped at my large basket, thrusting my hips forward as I did, which meant my dick was only inches from his face, since I was standing between his legs as he sat on the bed. “So you cool right? We agree? If he calls, and your ass ain’t done here, then fuck him, right?” “Yeah, fuck him.” He gulped and his mouth dropped open slightly. Never in my life have I seen a guy so entranced by my cock as the senator was that very minute. One of his hands went to his face to wipe away some sweat, but instead I grabbed it and placed it on my hard, hung, uncut 9 inches of pure testosterone. No longer was this the shy senator in the hat and sunglasses. In his place, a sex-crazed, cock-hungry man whore was sitting on the bed in front of me, with dialated eyes, a handsome face, scruffy brown hair with just a little grey at the temples, a slight tan, broad shoulders, nice arms and chest, and a trim waist with just a little hair dusted across the pecs and down into the waistband of the khaki slacks that held his throbbing, thick bulge. “Let your dick get some air man,” I instructed him, pulling back so he lost his grip, but not his view of my cock. He hesitated, either from nerves or distracted by my own wiggling wang, but hopped to action when I turned around and pushed my shorts to the ground, leaving me in nothing but a classic white jock quite similar to the one that James had been wearing. Mine looked pretty different though, straining against the massive cock inside it, and surrounded by my much darker skin and manly, pubic bush. Turning back, I was pleased to see the senator had kicked off his shoes and socks, had his khakis around his ankles and was currently fishing his own 7 and a half inch wonder out of his white jockey brand briefs. “On second thought, leave those on…so James has something to do when he gets out here.” Part 3: The event As if on cue, the sound of the shower came to a halt and the curtain could be heard wooshing aside. The smile on “Dan’s” face was as wide as a mile, and his cock was producing a large, unseemly puddle of precum inside his jockeys. Surprisingly, I found I was also quite excited for the boy to emerge from the shower, practically shaking as I sat down next to Dan and loaded some more tina from HIS bag. We shared a few big hits and shotgunned the clouds, and I began to wonder what the hell was taking James so long in the bathroom, when the door opened and he stepped out in the tiniest white towel you’ve ever seen. “Uh-oh, looks like you found my stash Coach Marino, Coach Doug,” His voice sounded so sexy, high and soft with the extra bonus a slight tremble, giving the impression he was actually scared. “What do I do now?” “Get over here and sit down between us so we can discuss your punishment, young man.” Dan commanded, sounding much firmer than he had all night. The boy did as he was instructed, almost keeping the towel on before Dan ripped it away at the last second, causing James’ hands to shoot to cover his semi-hard boy-cock. “Don’t you dare sit on our bed with your wet towel boy! What the hell were you thinking?!?!” “I—I-wasn’t thinking, sir.” James responded so quietly I could barely hear him. “Damn right you weren’t,” Dan said, still firm, but softer, as if to ease the teen. “Now show us what you do with this- this shit!” “Y-y-yessir,” James said, even quieter now. “What did you say boy?!?” Dan yelled, reaching over and smacking James across the cheek, just hard enough that he yelped, but barely reddening the skin at all. “Yessir, Coach Marino, sir!” James said, his voice cracking on the last ‘sir’ making my cock jump. He took the pipe and lighter in one hand and fumbled for a moment, trying to decide how he could take a hit and still cover himself. “Oh stop being a pussy, boy! Here!” Dan thrust the boy’s discarded jockstrap into his lap, giving him barely any coverage. I chuckled at realizing that dan had called James a pussy boy, and no one heard it but me. With trepidation, James lit the torch and held the pipe to his lips. Smoke began to curl in the bowl and when Dan nodded, James began sucking in one of the biggest hits I’d ever seen. When he should have stopped, Dan began telling him to ‘keep going’ and adding occasionally ‘don’t stop until I say so.’ Finally When the teen was bright red and had inhaled enough smoke to kill a fireman, Dan gave him the okay. Coughing and spewing spit, James exhaled a gigantic cloud of smoke into the room, as Dan patted him on the back. For a moment I thought we might have suffocated the young stud, but after a few minutes he finally seemed to be able to catch his breath while holding his head between his legs. Dan’s pats became a slow, firm rubbing motion on the boy’s back, working side to side and in large circles, slowly getting lower and lower until his fingers were dipping into the young man’s ass crack. Catching my eye, Dan winked as made another circle and dipped so low that his fingers must have pressed against the sweet, tight teen hole. James shot back up straight and pushed Dan’s hand away, muttering something about it ‘not being okay,’ which might have been more convincing if his cock wasn’t pulsing as red as his chest and face, having arrived at its full 6 inch height. Ignoring the words, and focusing on the cock, Dan forced the teen backwards until he was flat on the bed, and motioned for me to help. Reaching out, I used my hands to hold James shoulders and left arm against the tacky, floral bedspread as Dan used his to hold his right hand down. This left him with one free hand which took hold of the boy’s silky member, stroking him with some violent friction, making the boy yelp and twist to get away. “Now fight all you want,” Dan insisted, twisting the teen’s hips until his ass was facing Dan. Sensing his plan, I tossed my own leg up and over James’ knees, immobilizing his legs. With my other leg, I pinned the left hand, freeing me to take over the ministrations on Jamie’s high school dick and balls, so that Dan could slide his hand back up to his mouth and spit a wad of snot and slobber into his palm, then shove it inside his own briefs and begin using it to lube his cock. “but your cock is giving you away boy. You’re nothing but a slutty skanky piece of ass, begging to get fucked!” “No PLEASE coach, I won’t do this stuff again, I promise! Please don’t do this!!!” James last plea seemed so real I decided to shove my mouth against his to shut him up. He was so shocked by the kiss that he froze, just long enough that I could push his arm under his slender hips, right into Dan’s grasp, next to his other hand. He began fighting just as I felt Dan use the jock from the boy’s lap to tie the hands together. “You’re damn right you won’t, cause if you do, I’ll fuck this sweet ass just like THIS!” Turning quickly I managed to see Dan’s thick cut dick, shiny from slobber-lube, as it jumped forward and hit James hole. A scream shot from the boy’s mouth as it pierced the tight, almost virgin skin and buried itself DEEP in him. I laughed, seeing that Dan had fished his cock and balls through the fly of his y-fronts rather than taking them off, wondering if he was doing it because I told him not to take them off himself. The Senator rolled on top of the boy and began raping him in earnest, covering his mouth with his hand, before I filled it with my massive dick. Tears and screams became grunts and whimpers, before I recovered a bottle of poppers from my coat on the opposite pillow and made James take a hit. My cock was finally able to sink all the way into his young throat as he went slack, high from the poppers and tina. We’d fucked the fight right out of him. “Fuck he’s too tight, I can’t stop myself, I’m gonna- I’m gonna—I’m gonna fuckin’ CUM!” Balls deep in boy butt, the Senator shot over and over inside James until finally collapsing against the worn-out teen twat. I wondered if I should work his mouth and get myself off too until Dan caught his breath and sat up. “Your turn bud. But don’t take too long, I’ll be ready for round two in 10 or 15 minutes.” “You got it Coach Marino,” I said, withdrawing my spit-soaked dick and switching places with Dan. This guy was a lot of fun. Too bad I had to ruin his life. Part 4: Erection results By the time all was said and done, each of us filled James ass at least 3 times, and I added a load to his face (right after we both covered him in our tina-piss). Turns out Dan was okay with me taking pix and vids of us raping the teen, as long as his face couldn’t be seen. Unluckily for him, I had a camera in the belt buckle I wore, as well as the necklace, and James had one (unbeknownst to both of them) in the gym bag he carried in when he arrived. When we left the Senator, he was high as a kite and wrung out like a dish-rag. As I suspected he only texted Pauley’s phone once after that to tell him they were through. On the other end of the spectrum, he texted me once every few hours that day and the rest of the weekend, before I finally promised him we would do it again. Per his instructions, I agreed to find some new boys for us to rape, since he felt Jamie was no longer innocent enough to truly be enjoyable for both of us. Still he invited Jamie back the next night and sent me lots of photos of the ways he defiled the boy, who he tied to the bedposts before placing an ad online and inviting over half a dozen tops to use his ‘son’ in front of him. I could have gone straight to John with all the photos and videos of the Senator, once I edited my face out of course. Instead I found myself thinking back to the fantasy he mentioned about finding a boy, kidnapping him, and raping his ass. I also remembered how hot he got when he talked about having a son of his own to trade with his brother, so that he could fuck his nephew. With a little research and some digging I found myself on the facelook page of one Markus Ericson, senator’s nephew and all-state baseball star. Initiating some contact with the boy using a fake profile, I quickly found out his interests and even got him to send me the links to his photo albums containing shots of his smooth chest and trim body in his speedos and board shorts from last summer’s swim meets. No wonder “Dan” wanted the boy so bad, he had the sweetest smile and the most awesome ass. Perhaps there was a way I could get even better pictures for John, and fulfill the Senator’s fantasy too… Stay tuned for Erected Official part 5 and beyond: Polling the inCUMbent!
  15. Midnight on June 3, 2017...I should have been on a boat getting crazy in a supervised manner with the rest of my graduating class of high school students...instead, I could feel the rough surface of the alley cutting into my hands and knees through the haze of meth and alcohol as I braced myself on all fours as the next filthy, reeking homeless guy took his place behind me and shoved a rough finger into my...well, I used to call it my asshole, but I'd learned pretty quickly tonight that calling it anything but a pussy or a cunt would get me a sharp backhand across the face. And honestly, being naked on all fours in a dank, smelly dirty alley at midnight, feeling cum running down my thighs because I was too loose and sloppy at this point to keep it in, the terms pussy and cunt were more appropriate anyway. I bit back a cry of pain as the next guy pulled out his finger and shoved his cock in...it felt like a big one, and I think I felt something inside rip...but I knew that I was supposed to be silent unless told otherwise...thankfully, I felt the glass pipe held to my lips and heard the flare of a torch light up...I started to inhale the precious, acrid chemical smoke that would make this experience not just bearable, but arousing. The soft, smooth silky voice on the other end of the pipe chuckled at my eagerness to inhale. "That's it, bitch...take it all the way in...fill those faggot lungs full. I want you to feel that rush all the way down to your pussy, bitch" I held the hit in as long as I could with a cock slopping in and out of my cunt...then let it out slowly, knowing a quick explosive release would result in being deprived of another hit. "Oh baby...you a good bitch, ain't ya. You learning what it takes to become one of my junkie bitches...only three or four more homeless guys for your pussy and then we can get out of here...now, bitch, take another hit." As I sucked down more meth, feeling the need for cock hitting my cunt hard, I couldn't help but think back to six hours earlier...before my asshole was a cum filled pussy, before I had ever taken homeless cock, before I knew what meth tasted like...when I was a normal, 18 year old white kid from the suburbs. Before I knew my older brother had a drug problem. Before I knew he owed a few thousand to his dealer. And before I became payment for his debts.
  16. Alright guys, sorry for all the confusion, but here it is, in its entirety, from start to finish. Be aware that Part 1 only hints at anything gay, but part two includes straight sex, gay sex, drug use, and all sorts of other nasty ideas that will come to fruition in part 3 so keep reading!!! "Abel" Bodied Boy Part 1: From Nobody Special to Nobody Better Abel or Abe as he preferred to be called, was not known for much. He’d spent most of his time on this planet getting by, much like any other teen boy his age. Average was the word most commonly used to describe him: average grades, average home life, average family, average intelligence, average athletic ability, average interests, average looks, etc. Without any significant talents or faults to set him apart, he ended up floating squarely in the middle of his pack of peers, where he got along fine and didn’t make waves…or friends. Those of his school mates who even knew who he was had very little to say about or to him, which suited him fine. Not even noticeable enough to be bullied, Abe enjoyed the anonymity of his status with what few friends he had. For many years Abe split his time between being alone and hanging out with the two people he called his friends, his neighbor Will and the girl down the street, Lane. In all likelihood, the three of them would never have known each other were it not for their proximity and the fact they were all in the same year in school. Once Abe moved into the middle house on the cul de sac it was only a matter of time until he was forced to interact with the only two kids in the housing development. Sure enough, he boarded the bus a few weeks later and sat across from the boy he’d seen outside in the backyard next to his, and they were soon joined by the shy girl from the end of the block. 7 years later they were still bus buddies, only now they knew everything about each other. With summer coming, Abe and Will had gotten jobs at the local pool life guarding, and Lane would be leaving for 8 weeks to visit her Dad in Ohio. Nobody seemed too sad when they were separated, and besides a few random text messages and emails, they didn’t keep in touch. Assuming this year would be exactly like the last two, Abe and Will walked to work the first day with barely a word between them, instead listening to music on their respective devices. Once they were inside the lockerroom it became all to clear how wrong they were. “Suit up guys, and meet me on deck for lifeguard certification tests,” Mike, The new manager of the pool was an eager college guy from the nearby university with grandiose ideas about what his staff could do with some focus and pressure. Abe was not looking forward to losing the cushy gig he’d gotten used to, but he knew he was too late to find another gig for the season, so he pulled up his trunks, shuffled out onto the hot concrete deck and stood up straight, pretending to be interested in what the boss was about to say. “This year we’ll be looking for more than just the requirement,” the 5’9” blonde muscular manager said with enthusiasm. “We’ll be looking for folks that go the extra mile and take this job seriously. Some of you will not have the drive to do what it takes to go the distance, but a few of you might find something unexpected lurking inside you, pushing you further that you knew you could go. It’s my hope to turn those few people into leaders, and together we can lead each other to something amazing.” Will rolled his eyes at Abe and a couple of the other teens obviously felt the same way, Still Abe was desperate to make some money this summer, so he ignored them and tuned in to what Mike was asking of each of them. It seemed simple enough, just some extra laps before and after work, a few hours a week in the attached rec center to build strength on the weight machines, and participation in some activities outside of their normal work hours where they’d be able to learn new skills and take part in teamwork activities. At the end of the summer, if each of them took on Mike’s challenge, he promised that they’d each qualify for their certifications in snorkeling, first aid, and scuba-diving. On the way home from work, tired and wet from the added laps, Will bitched about how much he hated the new manager and everything he had in mind for them. “Who does this asshole think he is? He thinks ‘cause he has three years of college under his speedo that he can make us do this shit and get away with it? I don’t think so. If he tries to make us do it again tomorrow, I say we quit;” Will proposed. He was so fired up that he didn’t notice Abe’s face. The furrowed brow and squint in his eye would have given away the fact the Abe was torn, but Will was so used to having his buddy agree with everything he said, that he didn’t even look. Back at their houses, Will said goodnight and disappeared inside while Abe sat on his lawn and took a folder from his bag. Inside was some of the papers that Mike had laid out on the counter before they left, detailing the different parts of his plan for the teens. Whether or not he was on board with all of it would depend on what he could foresee being a part of it, but that wasn’t his only reason to sit outside and review the facts. The truth was Abe’s mom had started seeing a man a year ago, and Abe wasn’t a fan. Much like everyone else he knew, Abe’s mom’s boyfriend ignored him most of the time. This would have been fine except there was only one person in the world who always put Abe first, and that was his mom, Millie. Around when school ended, Millie informed her son that the new guy would be moving in with them at the end of the month, and before Abe knew what was happening, the boyfriend was trying to befriend him. Suddenly Abe’s home-life consisted of forced interaction or wrestling for attention with Rich, a junior partner at the firm where Millie was a paralegal. The guy was probably not bad, but Abe had gotten used to being the only man in his house and now he was finding any and every excuse to avoid the ‘happy couple.’ Still, this plan of Mike’s seemed to require a lot of hard work and determination; two things Abe avoided if possible. As the sun dropped behind the trees, Abe decided it was time to suck it up and head inside to face his mom and the new guy. The door wasn’t even shut when Rich called out to Abe, asking him where he’d been and why he hadn’t called to let them know he was going to be home late. Shuddering Abe ignored the substitute dad routine and snuck up the stairs to find his mom. Alas she was snuggled under a blanket with Rich watching TV, so he made a few half-hearted apologies for not calling and went to the kitchen to grab some food. When Abe heard Rich yell something after him that sounded like a promise to talk more later, the teen made up his mind to spend as few seconds under the same roof as Rich that he possibly could, even if it meant becoming the best employee Mike had ever seen. Three days of extra laps and scheduled work outs later, Will had had enough. True to form, he tried to pull a coup when Mike was done handing out the schedules for the following week, telling his boss that none of the staff was going to take this abuse. Mike looked puzzled so Will explained that either he tone down the extra work or he’d be walking off the job, with most of the staff behind him. Of course neither of them knew who was really going to take part since the entire staff was literally lined up behind Will, waiting to receive the schedules. Not easily broken, Mike told Will he was disappointed but anyone who wasn’t willing to take part in the activities he had planned was welcome to leave. Both young men stood their ground for a second and waited for the other to crack before Will walked over, picked up his bag and began towards the door. Mike showed no reaction as three more staff members went to join him, leaving only five people standing before him. To Will’s surprise, Abe was one of the five remaining workers. Waiting at the door for his friend to join him, Abe kept his eyes forward, looking at Mike instead, until his friend got the message and went out the door, slamming it behind him. “That can’t have been easy for you Abel,” Mike said as he entered the room where Abe was showering. The younger man was startled and jumped at the sound of the older guy’s voice, but tried to seem cool about the whole thing, just shrugging and telling Mike to call him Abe. “Sorry, Abe. I just mean I know Will is your friend and I wanted to tell you I think it takes a lot of courage to choose to honor your commitments and take on something of this magnitude, especially when your friends want you to quit.” “I need the job Mike,” Abe muttered, very aware that he was naked in front of his boss…who also happened to be naked. Naked, buff and tan from head to toe, even on and around his balls, meaty cut cock and trimmed blonde bush. “Can’t afford to quit.” “Even so, I admire what you did,” Mike moved closer and slapped him on the back with one of his big hands. Trying not to stare, Abe waited until Mike had his eyes closed under the spray before turning and looking at the built body of his boss. When he raised his gaze all the way up, he blushed to see Mike returning the favor. Turning away he mumbled an apology to the jock, expecting an angry rant but hearing laughter. “Don’t sweat it man. I work hard on my body to get people to stare. True, you’re not my usual target but I don’t blame ya dude. If I still looked like you, I’d be checking out the dudes I wanted to look like too. Luckily, if you show the same spirit all summer that you did today, and take part in all the voluntary work-out sessions, I can have you half way to buff by the end of the summer.” Disbelieving, Abe scoffed at the older man, but Mike assured him it was true before flexing an arm and telling him that “this monster gets me all the pussy I want.” That night Abe lay in his bed imagining what he would look like with abs and pecs and arms like Mike, and it made him laugh. Then he imagined some of the girls from the pool he’d seen leaving with Mike, and what it would be like to take his place with them. He laughed again but a little less than before. Finally he imagined himself being mounted by the hot blonde in the bikini from the swim team, sliding his long thin uncut meat into her imaginary cunt. He wasn’t laughing anymore as his hand fished his hard cock from his boxers and began stroking it. The last thought in his mind was his head on Mike’s body, as Lane dropped to her knees in front of him and began blowing him. Laying there with his stomach and chest drenched in boycum, he drifted to sleep with a smile on his face, but not before setting his alarm to make sure he’d be up in time to make the 6:30 workout on Mike’s schedule. Over the next 7 weeks, Abe discovered an unexplored passion. Where average used to be good enough, he found he now wanted more than that. Taking the opportunity Mike was offering him was only the first step towards becoming someone worth mentioning. Once he began taking part in a couple volunteer workout sessions, Abe found it harder and harder to hide out from Rich or sit in Will’s basement and play Halo for hours on end, so he started attending every session he could. No matter why he decided to dedicate himself, he was in completely after a few days, and his boss was only too happy to take it as far as Abe could go. Most of the time, it was only Abe and Mike in the gym before and after work, even on their days off. Soon Mike was providing his new protégé with protein powder and old copies of Men’s health so Abe could work out every spare second of the day. Abe watched as his long lanky form began to take shape, with defined abs, widening shoulders and pecs, steadily growing biceps, thighs and calves, and a tighter, rounder, higher pair of ass cheeks. With only one more day until Lane got back from her dad’s, Abe was proud to look in the mirror and see a stud staring back. He knew he needed a lot more muscle growth before he would be even close to the level of buff as his boss, but he no one could deny that ol’ Average Abe had been replaced with a head-turning, lip-lick-inducing, toned titan. Girls were becoming more and more talkative at the pool, but for some reason Abe only wanted Lana’s attention. That’s why he texted her to come join him at the pool as soon as she got back and was unpacked, not knowing she wasn’t coming alone. Heart pounding, Abe was posed and perspiring atop the lifeguards chair as Lane made her way over to him. Mike had obtained a new pair of trunks for him to wear that was a size smaller than before, and many guys and girls had commented on how great his ass and legs looked in it (they also noticed his bulge in them but no comments had been made yet). He was so excited to see the object of his lust that it took him a moment to realize she was pulling someone with her. Abe tried his damnedest not to look angry or hurt when he realized she was holding hands with Will, who he learned was her new boyfriend. Listening and biting the inside of his cheek, Abe smiled as Lane explained that Will had been texting her all summer since abe “abandoned” him to work out all the time, and the chatting had grown into something more over the last week or so. Turns out Lane had come home the night before, and stayed up with Will, lying on the porch, talking until the sun came up. Destroyed, but too proud now to show it, Abe spent the day with the girl he loved and his friend who had her instead. When school started back up, Mike and Abe decided to keep working out together, and Mike even offered some assistance to Abe with his classes if Abe agreed to join the swim team. Reluctant at first, Abe wondered if he could return to his old habits and be content with mediocrity. Unable to distract himself with his friends, since they were now an inseparable couple in love, or slack off at home, since Rich had doubled his efforts to be involved in Abe’s life; Abe found himself diving head first into school and his workout routine. Rich was so desperate to insert himself in some way that he spent a ridiculous amount of money and transformed the attic above the garage into a gym, with a plan to work out along side Abe and better get to know him. Like most middle aged men, Rich had no idea just how hard the teen liked to go when he worked out, and gave up taking part after two pitiful attempts. Now the gym was free for Abe (and Mike when he could get away from college) to use as often and as long as he wanted. By the time October tryouts came up, Abe was in the best shape yet and had no problem getting on the varsity team. It didn’t hurt that Mike agreed to be assistant coach. A few weeks of Mike’s heavy training and a new practice routine did more than anyone could have expected, leading Abe and his teammates to dominate at the first 3 swim meets of the season. Once Christmas break arrived, Abe was happily surprised to receive invites to parties and skitrips by half the guys on the team. When the next semester began, word was spreading that Abe was on a short list to be team captain the following year and would definitely be making all-state. Almost overnight, Abe was everyone’s best friend. Anyone who was anyone knew who Abe was and what he could do. Rumors even spread concerning his sexual prowess, even though he was still a virgin, too focused on school and the team to notice all the girls who wanted him. Mike was always telling him how far Abe could go when properly motivated, and once his SAT scores arrived, he began pushing the teen to apply to some colleges. College had always seemed impossible, but still Abe had saved all his money from birthday checks, Christmas Cards, life-guarding, mowing lawns, etc. Somehow he envisioned community college and a part time job was his future, but Mike told him to strive for more, just like before. By the end of the swimming season, scouts from schools all over the country had approached Abe and let it be known they were interested. When summer returned and he began receiving early acceptance letters and scholarship offers, he finally believed it might be true. Once he found out that Mike had taken a job coaching across the country the following year, he applied to that school and waited. Working harder than ever, he missed hearing about Will and Lane’s break up until it was all over the pool-gossip line. Abe had written off Lane many months ago, and figured she was out of his life for good until he got a text from her one day as he was working out. “Hey Abel,” Lane was the only one who called him that, including his mother. “wanna hang? Haven’t seen u in 4ever dude! I miss my stable abel!” “Sure, when?” he responded while wondering what brought this on. “In an hour or so? That enuf time 4 u 2 shower and change and come over?” Her text came back instantly and he pondered how she knew he needed a shower. “My window faces ur gym window.” She added, as if she read his mind and knew what he was thinking. “I didn’t mean 2 spy but I saw u and figured u might wanna hang.” “No worries, just need 2 remember 2 close the curtains if I change in here lol. CU in an hour.” He typed, trying to act cute and not dash to the window and look for her. “K, cu soon. P.S. U don’t have 2 close them all the way ” her last text made his dick jump. Had Lane been checking him out? Was that why she and Will broke up? Looking up from the phone and heading over to close the curtains, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. Somehow, with all the homework, studying, working, working out, hanging with his teammates and spending time planning his future with Mike, he’d never realized he’d become exactly what Mike promised: a walking muscle god. He may not have been as buff as Mike, but his body was more defined, more toned for him to use in the pool. Pulling the curtains closed, he hooked his thumbs in his shorts and slid them and his jockstrap to the floor. His cock was hardening rapidly, so he discarded his weight gloves and took it in his hand. Jerking himself with one hand and fondling his muscles in the other, he honestly wasn’t sure if it was because he was about to see Lane or because he found himself to be so hot. An image of Mike’s nude body flashed before him and he smiled, proud that he was now in the same league as the man who’d taught him so much. Suddenly in the mood to show off, he took a pic of his chest, cock arms and legs with his phone, and sent it to Mike with the caption: “Results you promised, now u have competition bitch! lol” Wondering if he should open the window and show Lane what she was hinting at, he felt a load rising in his balls at just the thought of showing her his cock. Before he could decide, his phone buzzed and he opened a text from Mike. Attached was a few pictures of Mike’s chest, back, arms, legs and butt, all flexed and perfect. The last pic was of him holding his hard dripping cock over the mouth of some lucky co-ed with her tongue out. The caption read “if it’s a competition, I give up, u win. Now get on ur knees and swallow ur prize.” The homoerotic taunt made Abe laugh but the shot of the girl about to lick Mike’s cock was too much for the teen’s libido. Cum started rocketing out off his cock, hitting the mirror and dumbbells in front of him, and finally creating a small puddle at his feet. Breathing hard and keeping his eyes on the picture, he licked his hand clean without a thought as to why, then ran off to shower and see the girl of his dreams. If Abe wasn’t sure whether Lane wanted him around as just a friend or something more, he didn’t have to wait long for the answer. Once he arrived at her house, they snuck up to her room and chatted for 20 minutes before Lane asked him why he was always working out so hard in his gym. As he explained that it had grown from a curiosity into a hobby and was now an obsession, he lifted his shirt to show her his abs as an example. Uninvited and unexpected, she reached out with her petite hands and stroked the curves of his cut abs. As his stomach tensed up from her touch, his pants found less to cling to, and his jeans slid down his torso, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing underwear. He blushed when Lane pointed it out, not understanding that she was happy about it, until he heard his zipper begin to descend. Over the next twenty five minutes, Abe worked his respectable 8 and a half inch uncut cock into her tight twat while maneuvering her so he could watch her moan and shiver, making her perky tits bounce and jiggle with each thrust. Having seen Will hard a few times when they would jerk off looking at Will’s brother’s pornos, Abe knew Will wasn’t as long as he was, although they were around the same width. Since toning his stomach, Abe had seen his cock get longer, or at least seem longer, so it took awhile for Lane to be able to take the whole thing. In the last few minutes, she was taking it all and begging for more, which worked Abe up until he couldn’t hold back and blasted his load inside her. Informing Lane he was cumming with a scream, she hopped off his cock and let the last few spurts hit her in the tummy and tits before leaning down and licking it clean. Disappointed he’d cum before getting her off, Abe threw her back on the bed and started licking and fingering Lane, imitating the porn video he’d found and watched at Mike’s a few weeks ago when the college stud left him alone after a work out to run to a class. Since she was already worked up, Lane had no trouble giving Abe a hand by stroking her clit and pussy lips while he licked and nibbled on her. In no time she was on the verge of cumming, and seeing Abe’s renewed hard on, she told him to fuck her while she creamed. Showing no mercy, he slammed most of his cock in on one stroke and less than a minute of pounding later, Abe felt her pussy shoot all over his cock and pelvis. The added lubrication made it easier for him to pick up the pace, spending five or ten minutes giving Lane orgasm after orgasm until he felt himself get close again. Pulling out of her wet snatch, Abe grabbed his phone from the bed next to him, and turned on the camera while Lane lay beneath him with her eyes closed. Tucking the phone into the arms of a teddy bear a few feet away from them, Abe hit record and got in position to jerk off on Lane’s tits and face. He started cumming the moment he thought about showing the tape to Mike, and how the stud would react to a video of his younger friend losing his virginity and coating the girl in his warm boy cum. As he soaked her chest, chin and cheeks, somehow the vision in his mind combined the actions until Abe was shooting all over Mike. The idea made him cum even harder. After cleaning up, getting dressed, making out for awhile and then sneaking back out of Lane’s house, Abe was exhausted. Walking down the block to his house, he looked over and wondered if Will had done anything like that with Lane. He decided it was better not to think about it since Will was his friend and he’d just slept with Will’s ex. As if a light turned on, Abe suddenly realized what he’d done might end his friendship with Will. Guilt sat in his stomach like a rock until he decided that Will had ended their friendship, not him. Satisfied with his justification, Abe went to bed dreaming of Lane. Abel Bodied Boy Part 2: Trying New Things Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which is now right above Part 2). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Fourteen tacos later, Abe and Will were walking back to campus when Will got quiet and asked if Abe could forgive him for disappearing on him the way he had. Too guilty to say anything, Abe just shrugged the way he always did, and Will laughed and pulled him into a hug. As they rounded the last corner before entering the back door by the pool, Abe couldn't stand it anymore and blurted out "I'm in love with Lane." "I know bro," Will said after a few seconds of awkward silence. "I figured it out a few weeks after I got together with her when you stopped coming over or hanging out with either of us. If you want to get with her, I'm okay with it." "Seriously?" Abe sounded younger than he had in two years, hope and disbelief combining to create a painfully juvenile tone to his voice. "You're my best friend man," Will added, putting an arm around his buddy as they walked into the dark back hallway. "I'd be a dick to stand in the way of Looooove. But you should know, she will probably say no man. She's not really into the whole 'muscle jock' popular crew thing you got going on these days." "Thanks for the warning man," Abe said while elbowing his buddy for making fun of his feelings. "but I think I'll give it a shot anyway." By the end of the week, Abe and Lane were officially dating, and Will and Abe's friendship was back to normal. Abe never questioned Lane about which one of them had ended their relationship, he was just happy to have both his friends back in his life, not to mention the added perks that came with the new dimension of Lane's friendship. His only hesitancy came when his first swim meet arrived and he knew that Lane was finally going to have to hang with his teammates and their girlfriends. Just as she had before, Lane proved to be his perfect match, getting along great with the girlfriends of the guys on the team, even offering to drive the carpool the next time they were gonna head to an away meet to cheer them on. In a couple more weeks, Abe began to notice Lane adapting more and more to fit in with the in crowd. Lane's previous standard appearance consisted of disheveled long hair, holy jeans, ironic t-shirts, tons of rings and bracelets, flats and the occasional long skirt or sweater, but now she was rarely seen in public without high heels, fitted skirts, tight blouses, and maybe a watch and necklace. Even her classic brown curls were trimmed, styled and highlighted. By Christmas, Abe and Lane were one of the most popular couples in the school, due to his athletic success and her new clique of gal pals. They were invited to every party and always arrived just late enough, stayed just long enough and left early enough to ensure the perfect appearance and reputation. Rich and his mom were so happy to see him succeeding in school, activities and relationships, they surprised him with a pre-owned truck, which he and Lane christened the "tsunami" during a hot session in the bed of the truck that very night. Abe fell harder and harder for Lane with each passing day, never straying or even flirting with any other girls, even after their nights together started becoming further and further apart and their sex became more and more routine. At first they were going at it like bunnies, trying various positions and acts whenever they could get some privacy. Once Lane's transformation started, the sex became more adventurous, including new locales and risks. Some of their wilder exploits included Lane riding Abe in the back of a bus heading back from a meet, Abe eating Lane out in the middle of a movie theatre, Lane sucking Abe off under the blanket on a ski trip with five other couples in the dark room, Abe taking Lane from behind while hot tubbing only feet from a couple friends at his coach's house, and even a night of playing in the same bed as the co-captain of the swim team and his girl. As the swim season wore down to a close, Lane had begged off from a lot of possible hook-ups, and Abe figured it was just because they'd been together for awhile and had begun cooling off. Still, he felt pretty frustrated when they went away with some other couples over a four day weekend and they only had sex twice during the entire trip, and only when Lane was drunk. With the deadline coming to decide where they would be matriculating after graduation, Abe was hoping to convince Lane to pick the University where Mike was now a coach, since they'd both been accepted and he'd been offered a scholarship. With records and first place wins in most of his events at the state swimming championships, Abe decided that night was the perfect night to ask Lane to go with him to college, and maybe even get pre-engaged (until he could afford a nice enough ring). Pulling over before they reached the congratulatory party, Abe took a deep breath and turned to Lane, who was complaining that they were going to be late. Swallowing the fear in his throat, he took her hand and turned off the engine. Before she could tell him to forget any ideas he had about quickies in the truck, he cut her off. "Lane," His voice quivered as he said the name of the only girl he'd ever loved. "I can't imagine what my life would be like without you. Everything I've achieved tonight and over the past year has been due to your support and love. I know I've told you I want to go to school where Mike is teaching, but more than that...I want to be with you. I want us to be together for the rest of our lives, and that means going to the same school. So I need to know if you will go to ----------- University with me, or not?" "No Abel," Lane said after a moment of tense silence. "I already decided to go somewhere else." "O...k..." Abe answered, confused and off balance. Still he wasn't giving up. "Where do you want us to go?" "I want to go to Penn State Abel," Lane looked down and her voice got quieter as she added "but I want to go...by myself." Abe sat in a state of shock as Lane explained that she was just coming into her own and didn't want to go to college with him. She was happy and popular finally and wanted to explore what else she could do, without having to worry about a boyfriend waiting at home. By the time she was finished she'd made it perfectly clear that while she cared for Abe, she saw their relationship as having an expiration date, excluding the possibility of going to school together, in the same area, or even trying to make it work long distance. Still, she made it clear that she planned to stay with him until after graduation, especially since she thought they had a good chance of winning prom king and queen. Heartbroken and numb, Abe drove to the party and wandered through the crowds of well-wishers and back-slappers in a haze. On the ride home he drove in silence as Lane chattered nervously about plans for spring break and the upcoming formal dances. When he pulled into her driveway, he was too upset to do anything as Lane leaned over and sucked him off right there in front of her house. Much like every other teen boy on the planet, Abe's cock betrayed him and got hard for her talented tongue, finishing with a large load of cum which she jerked out of his dick as it shot onto her tits and the steering wheel. Kissing him on the cheek, Abe could tell she was reassured of his loyalty to her as she slid out and went inside. Driving his truck down the cul-de-sac, he wiped the cum from the wheel onto his thumb and pointer finger and sucked them clean before putting away his cock and bursting into tears. Crying himself dry, he looked up almost an hour later as Will's car pulled into the next drive over. Needing a friend, Abe went to get out and go talk to his buddy, until he saw a figure moving down the sidewalk. Concealed in darkness, he watched his 'girlfriend' appear next to his best bud's car and start chatting. His fist clenched when he saw Will lean in and kiss Lane, even going so far as to push her top up to gain access to breasts. Before he could get a handle on what was happening, Will had Lane pushed against the side of his crappy car, her skirt hiked up as his pants came down and he entered her. Furious but frozen to his seat, Abe watched his two best friends for the last decade as they betrayed him. Unsure whether to scream or run over and murder them both, he jumped when his phone buzzed with a message from Mike asking how the meet went. A lightbulb went off in that second, and Abe turned on the video camera on his phone, zooming in on his puny neighbor's 7 inch dick as he pulled it out of Lane's bush covered pussy, before spinning her around, bending her over the hood and entering her from behind. Tears returned to his eyes as he captures another 4 minutes of Will's ass pumping Lane's twat before pressing hard against her as he, presumably unloaded inside her. Waiting for them to sneak away, Abe watched the video again, wondering what to do with it. With no one else to talk to, Abe sent the video to Mike with the caption 'BFF and GF betray me. What should I do?' before quietly making his way into his house and up to his room. Tired and over-wrought, he passed out without reading Mike's response: "I took care of it." -- Around noon the next day Abe woke up and wondered if the entire night had been a dream, so he reached for his phone to check for the video and found something else entirely. Hundreds of texts and calls had been missed while he was asleep, all of them expressing doubt, disbelief and disdain for the horrible thing Lane had done to Abe the night before. Without knowing how anyone knew, he read a few dozen messages before one of them mentioned a video link on facebook. Eyes widening, Abe dashed over to his laptop and opened his facebook page, scrolling through similar messages and posts until he found one from another guy on his swim team that said only "Bitch betrays best dude in school with his best bud" and had a link to video. Clicking the link, Abe's jaw dropped as the video he'd recorded came to life in front of him. Had he posted it and forgotten? Neither his phone or computer seemed to think so, but then how...Mike. Pulling his phone over to him, he dialed his friend as he read the dozens of comments from half the kids at their school. "Guess you finally woke up," Mike spoke calmly. Trying to form questions in his head about how, why and what had made Mike post it, Abe was unable to complete any before Mike would jump in with an answer. Once he saw the video Abe sent him the night before, he got so mad that he sent it to a couple of the other guys on the swim team and told them to go over today and kick Will's ass, since Abe was too nice to ever try it. Instead one of the guys decided to make the retribution more equal and posted it online, planning to send it to Will and Lane's parents, but forgetting to make the link private. Some girl who had a crush on Abe saw it before he could take it down and shared it with all of her facebook friends, one of whom reposted it, ensuring that it was now online forever. Mark apologized and asked if Abe was alright, but the teen was still too numb to be sure. All he knew was it would be hell going anywhere for the next few days with everyone pitying him and asking him questions. "I think I know what will make you feel better and allow you to avoid the pity party," Mike replied, a hint of mischief in his voice. "Why don't you skip the three day week leading into your spring break, hop a plane, and come check out the campus! If money's a problem you can use my frequent flyer miles and crash at my place. I know you wanted to wait to decide until you found out where Lane was going, but I figure that is no longer the case. Besides getting away from the drama, this will give me a chance to convince you to come here next year, what do you say?" His clothes were filing his duffle bag halfway through the request and Mike assured him he'd find a flight out sometime in the next twelve hours. Hanging up, Abe finished tossing a random assortment of clothing in the bag and jotted down a note to his mom explaining (without going into detail) that he and Lane had broken up and he was going to visit Mike for spring break to start moving on. All set and ready, he dashed down the stairs and almost ran into Lane who was crying, leaning against his driver's side door. Aching to comfort her, he paused before announcing himself by clearing his throat and tossing his bag past her into the bed of the truck. As their eyes met, he could see she was devastated and he desperately wanted to run over and hold her until it was all better, until she opened her mouth. "I know it looks bad," she sniffled as she spoke. "but I swear that video was made before we got together. I would never hurt you like that, and I think we can fix this if we tell everyone we're still together on Monday." "Lane....how..." Abe looked at the girl he had planned to be with for the rest of his life and watched her lie so convincingly that he almost believed her. He should have been livid, but all he felt was a dawning of clarity. Slowly he began to giggle as he realized that Lane had never really loved him in the first place. The chuckles grew into a full scale laughing fit when he saw that Will really had broken up with her to play the field, and she was only using Abe to get over him, until it opened a door to popularity. Her face was a mix of horror and anxiety watching Abe laugh like a man possessed when the pieces fell into place and he figured out that she was nothing more than a groupie who took advantage of him. Finally she got fed up and shouted at him to tell her what was so funny. "I honestly thought you were going to apologize." Abe smiled and motioned for her to get out of his way. When she wouldn't. he simply walked around and slid in the truck cab from the passenger's side. "I thought you had some explanation that might make me forgive your for using me as nothing more than some stepping stool to the a-list. Tell everyone whatever the hell you want, but I made that video, and finally I can see what you are, and I'm pretty sure everyone else does too. Sorry it got out, but good luck on becoming prom queen. We're through." -- Flying standby sucks, especially after a big break up, but Abe forgot the entire ordeal as he walked out of the sliding glass doors and saw his blonde, buff buddy pulling up to the curb in his awesome convertible. They shared a hug that lasted longer than might have been kosher in any other situation, but both men were too relieved to be together to care. On their way back to campus, Mike explained that his new job came with lots of perks, the most recent being a huge bonus after he helped lead three of their teams to national championships, and recruited two nationally ranked athletes. "Three," he added, turning to Abe. "once I get you to sign on this week." The drive was pretty long, but the friends were in no hurry and talked most of the way. When they pulled onto school grounds, the sun had set hours ago, and the lamps gave the college a mystical gold glow. It was everything Mike had described plus all Abe imagined and more. Driving around the edge of the campus, Abe's head whipped around like a kid on his first trip to the zoo, eager to see each amazing aspect of the tour as Mike talked about it. Too soon, they were pulling into a neighborhood off campus and into the garage attached to a nice two story house. The wonder returned to the younger man's eyes while they toured the simple two bedroom house, walking from the garage, into the kitchen, across the dining room, through the living room, up the stairs and peeking into the master bedroom before being shown the guest room/gym and attached bath. Sitting on the bed, Abe fought to keep his eyes open but Mike could see the boy was exhausted from his trip and recent ordeal. He wished him sweet dreams and walked down the hall to his room, while Abe stripped out of his shirt, shorts and undies and passed out in only his socks. -- For the next two days, Mike paired Abe with one of the guys from the university swim team and had the two of them go everywhere together. Classes, work-outs and swim practice were almost as fun for Abe as the visits to the dorms, dining halls and events in the evenings. It turned out that this week was also a short one for the college, with midterms wrapping up and athletics taking time off for spring break. Since Mike was also teaching some kinesiology classes while coaching, Abe was glad that Chris was able to show him around and keep him company. By the time Abe got back to Mike's house each night, both of them had eaten dinner separately, and they decided to spend the evenings working out in Abe's bedroom/the gym. Both men had worked out at the campus athletic center during the day, but Abe, like his host/mentor, liked to finish each day with some exercise before bed. They sat shirtless and pumped iron with each other while shooting the shit and it seemed like no time had passed since they'd done the same thing over Abe's garage. When Abe showered each night, he found himself stroking his stiff dick to images of the two of them pumping iron next to one another, but never continued to orgasm. He didn't question what about the memory made him hard, he just blamed it on being a horny teen naked in the shower, and happening to think about how good he felt with his buddy. When Thursday arrived, Mike was all done with testing so he offered to hang out with Abe, since Chris had two midterms that day. The morning began with a run around the stadium, followed by a swim in one of the three Olympic sized pools on campus, then lunch at a local burger joint, before heading to a pudding wrestling match put on by two of the frat houses in the afternoon, and finishing with a work out at the gym and dinner at a dive bar across the street. Walking back to Mike's house, the coach asked Abe what he wanted to do that night, and Abe shrugged like always, which elicited a headlock from the older of the two. "Okay, Uncle, UNCLE!" Abe laughed as they separated, and thought for a second before coming up with a reply. "Alright Mr. important coach guy, I want to get drunk, get wild, and get laid at a party." "Damn man, not sure if we can," Mike replied, obviously let down that he couldn't provide for his bud. "Since campus closes over the break, most of the kids head home once midterms are over. All the housing is empty so the only people left are the few grad students, faculty and a random student or two who finds a motel or a couch to crash on before catching a flight out." "Shit Mike, seriously?" Abe was disappointed about the lack of entertainment, since he finally felt up to scoring some pussy. "Not a single party we can check out?" "Hold on," Mike whipped out his phone and started texting. While Abe checked out a hot girl who was jogging past, Mike's phone started to explode and Abe's hope's raised that someone had an idea of where to go for booze, tunes and boobs. "Turns out Chris is still in town, was planning on staying with a friend at his apartment. Hmmm, it's not my best plan, but if you're down we could have Chris, his buddy and some of the assistant coaches come to my place and party." "I dunno man, sounds like a sausage fest," Abe lamented. "And what about some booze?" "I got tons back at my place in the basement," Mike assured him. "and Chris says his buddy Dirk has some goodies, if you want to get high." With all the opportunities that had come his way over the past two years, Abe had never taken any that involved drugs. During the athletic season he and the other guys were subject to random piss tests so they never smoked or snorted anything between late October and early April, and the rest of the time he always begged off or passed the joint along when it came his way. That night, as they made their way up Mike's front walk, the blonde muscle god seemed so non-chalant about it that Abe couldn't help but feel his first ever pang of immaturity next to him. His mind didn't even get a chance to object before his mouth wrote a check he wasn't sure he could cash. "I'm up for trying anything tonight," Abe regretted his choice of words, hoping Mike wouldn't put it together that he just admitted to being a drug virgin. "Tell Dirk to bring whatever he can and head over." "Done," Mike texted as he spoke. "I'll send out word to all the peeps I know who'll be down and have them head over here. Once I know who's coming, I'll know if we'll need to try Dirk's stuff in the gym for privacy. Either way just watch what I do with anything you're unsure how to use. If you're like me, it is easy to forget how to do this stuff between sessions." Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!
  17. [This story was submitted by a reader.] Hey I'm James - Jamie - I live in Belfast, Northern Ireland. I'm 18 and I love to be fucked bareback, all cummers are welcome - but I especially love to be fuck by... Hot, hairy, older guys - who are packin' some heat down below. I'm talkin' 6" plus with big low hanging balls, if you don't measure up I have no use for you. So here's a little background information. I'm 18, which you already know, and am 5' exactly with a really cute face, blue eyes and occasionally brown hair - I like to experiment with dyes, highlights, hairstyles and even the skinhead look - once. My height and face can be a curse, because I often get mistaken for a 12 year old. Thankfully my body and my cock tell a different story, I took up Tae Kwon Doe and Akido when I was about 6. About 2 years ago I was a junior champion, for Northern Ireland and I'm a star athlete - on my school's track team. All that plus 10 hours a week jogging and going to the gym, well the results speak for themselves. I have a smooth well-defined torso, muscular arms and legs, and a sweet little bubble-butt. I also have a thick 7" cock, which occasionally finds it's way into a willing hole, to lodge some direct deposits of it's own. The way I see it is... You gotta give the people what they want! The day after my 18th birthday, my Tae Kwon Doe sensei fucked me. It was my first time with a really hung older guy - he was 35 with dark hair and a hairy chest. He was in insanely good shape, muscular and sinewy, too HOT! He also had a beer-can thick, bone-hard 7" cock, I squealed when it slid up my ass for the first time, tears streamed down my face and I gasped for air. I begged and pleaded for him to stop, the pain was unbearable, I was sure he was gonna split me in two. But he gently kissed my neck, speaking softly to me. Telling me to relax and breathe, so I listened to him, I willed my body to relax, as I fought to control my breathing the pain evaporated and with it went the certainty, that I was going to be split in two. All that remained was the incredible feeling of being full of cock, I was hooked at that point, even before feeling the pleasure of having a cock see-sawing in and out of my hole. Working towards it's final goal. Anyway he fucked me real good, not that that I had any point of reference. He shot his load inside me, did I mentioned that he fucked me bareback, I came too. I knew I'd be wanting more after that. But that's not the story I want to tell. A couple of months ago I was in the park jogging, I was looking good in a really tight muscle-top and really small loose-fitting running shorts, no underwear - no jockstrap. I never wear a jockstrap when I'm jogging, it real turns me on to think some hot guy is watching my cock, bounce around underneath my shorts. After a while I got bored, it sometimes happens when I jog and I'm always horny. So I went to the toilets, to check out the action. We call it "Cottaging" over here. Anyway, I stood at the urinal for a couple of minutes, dick in hand. Then this HOT older guy comes in and has a slash, I glance over at him. His cock is huge, it looks like a salami or something, it must be 8" long and it's not even hard. Then I recognize him, he was in the park playing with his kids. He catches me, checking out his meat, and steps back from the urinal, he starts working on his cock - with a smug bastard grin on his face. I watch his cock grow, it must be a 11" and I want it in me - it might be irritating, but the bastard is entitiled to that grin. I walk over to where he's standing, just as I'm about to take his cock in my hand... A voice outside says, "Daddy, what's keeping you - I wanna play catch". It's the voice of his little girl and with that he leaves. Not fun at all, just the sight of that cock - the lingering image of it, in my mind - has made me even more horny. I decide my ass is gonna swallow the next cock I see - I don't care how ugly, old, fat or generally mutated the owner might be, the next hard 6' plus cock I see is mine. Another guy comes in, he's about my age - he's not suitable. He faces slightly away from me, while he pisses, obscuring my view of his cock - the guy is clearly in denial, that's no good. He leaves. Then another guy comes in, he's a big guy. About 6', he has broad shoulders and huge arms, he was in great shape at one point - now he has a gut and is showing signs of middle-aged spread. He's a skinhead, wearing sports shorts and a T-shirt, he has a knee support on one of his well muscled tree-trunk legs and he's not even good-looking. His features are sharp and heavy, his nose broken several times before - he also has a bad case of cauliflower ear. I decide he plays for the Sunday league Rugby team - I turned out to be right, but that's not important. Anyway I want this guy bad, but I don't know why. Even if I hadn't made the decision to ride the next cock I see, no matter who's on the other end of it - I would have wanted this guy. He just had an aura - that said I'll fuck you and you'll be happy, really, really happy. So, he comes over to the urinal and has a piss. I don't look over at him, no furtive glances, nothing. This guy is huge, he could be a gay basher, and I'm not sure I could take him on - even with my martial arts training. I few minutes pass and I think I should put my cock back in my shorts and go - I can come back later. But against my better judgment, I finally risk at glance at him - to my delight, he has a hard-on, it's ribbed with veins, uncut, 8" and tree-trunk thick - just like his legs. His cock is clearly on the menu, so I go for it - I hunker down in front of him, take his meat in my mouth and start to suck. Usually I can deep-throat an 8" cock, no problem - but his cock is so thick that deep-throat is impossible. After a couple minutes, he says "We can go back to my place it's about 5 minutes drive from here, I have a car". We both leave, since we're both wearing athletic gear it doesn't look too weird. We get to the car park and he says "It's the black Mini-van, oh, I have a couple of team-mates with me - I was running them home, hope you don't mind". Now I'm nervous, I say "Well go on ahead, I'll go for a jog and you can get me when your done". He says "Don't worry, I'll keep an eye you. The lads won't bother you, I'm Patrick, by the way". Still unsure I get into the front passenger seat, hoping I'm quick to escape if I need too. The 5 remaining seats of the Mini-van are all occupied by guys in shorts and T-shirts. Patrick sensing my discomfort introduced every one. Aiden, a good-looking blonde, about 5 years older than me - with a great body, no obvious Rugby injuries and good-sized bulge in his shorts. Noel, about 45, with a bit of gut and signs of middle-aged spread - glasses and ginger hair, which suited me fine. I have this theory, that ginger guys are always well-hung. Some of the biggest cocks I've ever seen/had belonged to ginger guys. Dylan, about 30 - looks Italian; dark-hair, olive skin, designer stubble and a decent body. Not as toned as Aiden or myself, but still in good shape - couldn't see his bulge as he was carrying a Rugby ball on his crotch. Marcin - Polish, about 30, skinhead, sharp facial features and a broken nose - spoke very good English, also not as toned as Aiden or Myself, but still in good shape. Every time I looked at Marcin, he rubbed his crotch insistently. Then there was Robert, a Red Hot, Silver-Fox, about 50 - his body was so good, he put Aiden and myself to shame - everything toned to perfection and not an ounce of fat anywhere. I lowered my eyes to Robert's crotch and saw a long, thick uncut cock poking through the leg of his shorts, still soft. If I hadn't already wanted him - that cock would have changed my mind. Satisfied that everything was on the up, I finally said "Hi, I'm Jamie". As we set off, I said a silent prayer to the gods of sex. "Please, don't let anyone say 'we need condoms', please". When we got to Patrick's Place, T-shirts and shorts came off in record time. Patrick, Aiden, Noel, Dylan, Marcin and Robert all stood around me - with their cocks on display. I was in heaven, as I sucked each cock in turn - I devoured Patrick's big, veiny, uncut cock - it was still impossible to deep-throat. Aiden's cock was about 8" long and uncut as well, it wasn't as thick as Patrick's - so I could deep-throat it. Noel, lived up to my theory. His cock was about 9" long, uncut and thick enough to make deep-throat difficult, but not impossible. Dylan's cock was about 7" long, thick, uncut and ribbed with veins, he also had a huge PA, 10mm - I could deep-throat it, but it was awkward. His balls were huge and hanging really low, it looked like he hadn't cum in a month. Next up was Marcin, he had the smallest cock - it was thick as a beer-can, cut and generously veined. While it was great to look at, it was only about 5" long - still I could deep-throat it and decided it could still be fun. Finally there was Robert, soft his cock was 8" and it took a lot of work to get him hard - but it was absolutely worth it, when hard it grew to 11". It wasn't very veiny, but it was very long, very thick and uncut. Below it was a very low hanging nutsack, swinging under the weight of 2 pool ball sized nuts. It was also impossible to deep-throat - but Robert grabbed the back of my head and shoved every inch of his cock down my throat, almost. I choked and gagged as the head of Robert's cock when past my tonsils - there was still about an inch and a half that I couldn't manage. While I was sucking Robert's cock, Patrick had gone to get some supplies. He returned with poppers and lube - I didn't notice any condoms, but I never really got a chance to absorb my surroundings. Patrick held the poppers up to my nose, I took a couple of deep breaths, then I felt the cold lube on my cumhole. Someone was finger-fucking lube into my hole, very slowly, first 1 finger, then 2, then 3, now I was on all-fours. I heard Marcin say he was gonna fuck me, then I felt a sharp pain - it subsided quickly and then I was full of cock. I reached behind me and gripped the base of Marcin's cock, saying it hurt and to give me a second. Slid forwards off Marcin's cock and slid my hand up and down the full length of his cock shaft, feeling for a condom. All I could feel was skin, so I gripped Marcin's cock at the base again and slid it back into my ass. Marcin fucked me for about 10 minutes, I took a few more hits of poppers and Patrick, Aiden, Noel, Dylan and Robert took turns at fucking my mouth. Marcin continued to fuck me for a few more minutes, then his strokes got shallower and quickened, his breathing matching his strokes exactly. Suddenly several loud groans escaped his lips, I could feel his cock pulsing and twitching in my hole as he came. I took a couple more hits of poppers and felt Aiden slid his cock into my cum soaked hole, still on all-fours I reached around and gripped the base of Aiden's cock - intending to check for a condom, the same way I had when Marcin was fucking me. Before I even slid off his cock Aiden said "Don't worry, I'm not wearing a condom. I wanna feel your ass on my cock, just as god intended". Aiden fucked me harder than Marcin, so a couple more hits of popper were essential. Aiden's strokes were brutal, he pounded my ass deep and hard. It hurt, but I still wanted it - but he couldn't maintain his pace forever. He gripped my hips, holding me place - he thrust into me hard one last time and groaned loudly, as he bust a nut, shooting jizz deep into my guts. Noel assumed the position behind me, he took my hand and put it on his cock - he allowed me to guide him into my ass, so I could feel the flesh of his cock. Again I was filled with raw cock, Noel's strokes started off gentle - but after a few minutes he found a quicker pace and settled with it. Dylan held the poppers to my nose, I took a couple deep breaths. Then Robert slid his giant cock into my mouth again, putting his hands on the back of my head - he forced his cock down my throat. Noel grunted "I'm gonna cum", the muscle spasms when I started to choked on Robert's cock - finished Noel off and slimed my guts, with his hot spunk. Watching all this got Marcin hard again, so he shoved his cock back up my hole and fucked me again. Marcin's second fuck was more brutal and ended quicker. He grunted and groaned as he added another load to my hole. I loaded up on poppers, when Dylan knelt behind me. Dylan didn't take his PA out - I felt the cold steel of his PA on my pucker and knew he wasn't wearing a condom either. A couple more hits of poppers and Dylan's huge PA stretched my hole, it hurt like hell - but another hit of poppers would cure that. Once Dylan had his PA inside me, it was easy to get his cock into me. More poppers, but not just for me - Dylan took a couple of hits, then pushed his cock into me right to the balls. I felt his cum heavy nutsack slap against my legs and knew he would shoot his load into me like everyone else had done. It was a very weird sensation, being fucked by Dylan - I'd never been fucked by someone with a PA before, it required a few more hits of poppers and I had a metallic taste in my mouth, the whole time Dylan fucked me. While Dylan fucked my ass Patrick and Robert took turns at fucking my face. Then it was happening all over again, Dylan stopped stroking and shoved his cock into my pussy, right to the hilt. He groaned loudly and gripped my hips, to keep me from pulling off his cock - as he emptied his low hanging nutsack into me. He held me down on his cock for 5 minutes, as he fired the biggest load of the day into my tight little hole. When he pulled out his PA stretched my hole again, this time it felt great - Dylan's PA was coated with spunk from all the loads in my ass, so he stuck his cock in my mouth and had me clean it. Patrick grabbed a cushion off the settee and told me to lie on my back, then he put the cushion under my ass. I watched as his big veiny, uncut cock slid into ass. I love getting to see a big bareback cock disappearing into my hole, and this was no exception - I also love to see a guy's face when he cums in my ass. I'd been wanting this since I first saw Patrick in the park toilets, I would have let him fuck me right at the urinal. Patrick slammed his cock into me, he was brutal and it hurt - even though I was loaded up on poppers and my hole was a sloppy, cummy mess. He was relentless - must have fucked me hard for 15 minutes. The cum in my hole turned into a frothy mess that coated his dick and leaked out of my ass... I was in heaven... When he finally came he had this exquisite look on his face and he practically bellowed... Afterwards, laying in bed I was feeling my abused cummy hole and knew that was an encounter I'd never forget - my first real gangbang. Patrick's team has used me a couple more times since then, and I've found a few other guys who like whoring me out and organizing gangbangs. I'm just getting started, but the more guys, the rougher the fucks, and the more cum in my ass, the better... _____________________________ UPDATE: The guy who submitted the story wrote me back... it's so cool, you published my story. "18 y.o. jock gangbanged by rugby team", just in case you've forgotten. I've never been called a jock before, that's new and cool, I guess. It may interest you to know that it's a true story. Or it's a combination of 3 true stories, pretty cool huh! Anyway, I would not like to be listed as the author, in case guys try to get in touch with me. Am not ready for that kind of attention just yet. But hold on to my e-mail address because next time I'm loaded - I want to share the experience with your readers. It's making my horny, thinking hot tops are out there jacking and bustin' a nut. Because of something the happened to me. So cool, still love your work. Jamie
  18. So I have been a long time fan of this site and read many stories. Felt like it was my time to start sharing. This is the story of how I was introduced and became addicted to bb. I went to high school in Florida and vowed that I would move away for college. And that I did. One summer visiting my parents was the summer that changed my life. I decided to spend a good 3 weeks with my parents and after a couple of days I was finding every excuse to get out of the house. One particularly horny say I was on grindr and this older muscle daddy hit me. He wanted to know if I wanted to come over for some fun. Mind you I was pretty inexperienced to the whole gay/sex thing and also normally (no longer the case) not attracted to older guys. However my parents were being particularly annoying, and I was pretty horny so I took him up on the offer. I lied to my parents about how I was meeting some friends from high school borrowed my mom's car and drove to this guys house. Along the way I was super nervous and asked him if he had condoms and lube since I didn't have any. He told me not to worry. Upon reaching his house I walk up to the door and before I even knock this muscular shirtless daddy opens the door in nothing but gym shorts where are very noticeable bulge is showing. Stammering and getting all shy I don't know really what to do and I'm pretty sure he could tell how new I was to everything. This daddy changed my entire perspective of older guys. Salt and pepper hair, white and muscular body. A good 6 inches taller than me (I'm 5'8 average build) is looming over me and I can smell his musk. He grabs my shoulders and brings me in closing the door behind him. Never taking his hands off my shoulders he leads me deeper into his house and guides me to his bedroom. He then proceds to tell me not to worry. Asking me at the same time how old I was (at the time I was very discreet on grindr and has barely anything on it) I proceed to tell him I'm 19 in which he laughs and says his son is close to my age. This amazing specimen of a man was 55 and had a body of a 30 year old. The entire time he is talking to me he keeps his hands on my shoulders almost like he is preventing me from running away. He then asks me how experienced I am in which I told him honestly I've only had sex once and a couple or bjs. He got a twinkle in his eye and asked me if I had ever been rimmed before. My clueless self actually responded with what is rimming in which he laughed and said that he would show. Pushing me onto his bed he proceds to start to make out with me. I feel his tongue lightly push into my mouth and I get a hint of mouth wash. His expert hands are caressing my body and working their way to my ass. He proceds to lay on top of me and I feel my breath leaving me. Somehow he has worked my pants off me and my raging 7 inch cock was straining my boxers. He proceds to pull my boxers down giving my boner its freedom. He starts kissing my neck, then chest working his way down. Licking my nibbles and involuntary moan leaves my mouth. Looking up at me he says oh sensitive nipples I see and proceeds to suck and lick both my nipples causing me to gasp and moan. He wedges his legs between mine spreading my ass wide and I feel something hard pressing against it. This entire time he had kept his shorts in and I had not gotten to see his dick. I reach down to try to grab it in which he grabs his hands and says "no boy not yet" he then spreads my legs with his hands exposing my pink hole and I hear a growl from him. "Mmmm nice boy let me show you what rimming is" In which he puts his head down to my ass and starts to lick my hole. I gasp never before having felt something like it before. One word to describe it, pure ecstasy. He licks and tongue fucks me as I moan and wiggle under his expert skills. "yes boy you like it don't you. You want my dick next" Being in a euphoric haze I just nod at him and finally his gym shorts come off. Out comes a 8 inch dick that had a very noticeable curve to the left. He process to hold my legs and bring his dick to my hole. This snaps me our of my haze and ask him to put on a condom and get lube. He tells me to not to worry he will as he rubs his dick on my wet hole. I moan in which he smiles and asks me if I like it. Nodding my head he continues to rub his dick on my hole. I feel him gently push his dick on my hole in which I stop him again and he said he just wants to rub on it some more and he will get a condom. My naive self said OK and let him keep rubbing it. He does this circular motion on my hole with his dick head that just feels so amazing. Pushing ever so lightly on my hole just continuing the circle motion. Ever time though he pushs just a little more and I'm whimpering under him. What he is doing just feels so amazing. Without any warning he suddenly pushs just a little more and I feel his dick enter me with a small pop. Pain floods my brain and I try to push him off me. "stay still boy, just relax" he told me "breathe" He doesn't move even though I'm pushing on his chest to get off me. His grip on my legs tighten and I feel him push in deeper. Causing me to cry out some more. "please stop, it hurts and you don't have a condom" He just smiles this devilish smile at me and push a deeper and then I feel it. His dick pressing against my prostate causing precum to gush out of my dick. Seeing this he starts a slow rhythmic thrust aiming for that spot. My arms weaken and I longer try to push him off me. Pure ecstasy has taken over and I start to see stars. My body shakes and my ass clenches on his dick. I can no longer resist his dick feels so good, like something I had never felt from the sex with a condom I had before. It is so smooth and I can feel every bit of his cock no friction which surprised me since we didn't use lube. He continues to fuck me going faster and faster "yeah boy. Your hole is mine now. You want my daddy load don't you." "please daddy. Fuck me. Please give it to me" I can't even believe the things coming out of my mouth but I say all of it to him. I just don't want it to stop Suddenly he push a in right on my spot and gives a low growl. I can feel his dick expanding in me and this weird sensation. "its all yours boy fuck yeah" he says as he shoots deep in me more and more. Unloading into me I start to jerk off and cum all over myself. He finally pulls out and throws me a towel just laughing. I end up driving home in a daze but something in me has changed. I wanted it again and that is all I knew
  19. The day started kinda quiet I was bored so I went to a local park to see whats happening I had been here before and gotten sucked a few times but never did it myself till today. I was lounging around watching the guys pass and the cars cruise a bit when these two guys came up and started talking about the weather and other boring subjects. Then they asked if I wanted to take a ride with them for some privacy seeing as it was a slow day I said sure we got in their pickup truck and left the park (i know I know your saying never take a ride from strangers especially if you are out numbered. We cruised out into the country and I felt a hand on my crotch I was sitting between them in the truck on my right was Joe and driving was Pete. Well Pete was feeling me up getting me hard and Joe just smiled when I put my hand on his crotch we found a secluded driveway to a empty field and pulled in till we were out of sight of the road. By this time Pete had me half undressed my shorts around my ankles and shirt off and he had his pants off. I was enjoying it when Joe said maybe I should give Pete a blowjob so he could feel good I said OK but I never sucked before so they might want to go easy. I went down on Pete and discovered he wasn't too big maybe 5-6" long and thin I slid my mouth down his cock and up lowly Pete told me I was doing a good job I felt Joe playing with my ass and slide a finger in I have been fingered before and thought nothing of it Joe told me maybe I oughta kneel on the seat so I can give Pete a proper good suck and so he can play with my ass I took Pete's cock out and said OK but go easy on fingering me as I'm still a virgin as I've never been fucked he said no problem when I looked back the strange thing was Joe was no bigger in his cock than Pete I sucked on Pete some more and felt Joe gently sliding a finger in and rotating it in bigger and bigger circles (now I know he was getting me looser)then he slid a second finger I moaned as this was feeling good to me so I sucked even harder on Pete trying to focus on him so I wouldn't blow a wad yet. Next thing I know Joe is grinding his crotch against my ass with his cock all the way in I was amazed I didn't even feel him enter or I was just distracted. But it was feeling good to me so I asked how he did it without me feeling it he said I got ya loose enough to slide in your hot lil pussy I said it was my ass he said I'm fucking it aint I? I said yeah he said now its a man-pussy for men to fuck right then he rotated like he was corkscrewing in me god that felt good Pete grabbed me by the head and said after Joe's done I'm next I said sure I didn't know it could feel this good. He grabbed my head and slammed his cock in it. Using my mouth to get him off so he could last a good while in my pussy I felt Joe start pounding my ass hard and fast he expanded and shot a huge load in my ass I could feel it go in deeper and the heat was wonderful he thrust a few times till he just slipped out. Then he told me to lick him clean so I turned around and started licking him. I felt Pete doing something strange to my ass something wet and slippery was twisting and sliding in I moaned and Joe told me Pete was licking all the cum out of my ass so he wouldn't make a mess when he went in. I just moaned and started really licking and sucking on Joe's cock. Pete stopped licking and positioned himself behind me and slid his cock in. He was just a little thicker than Joe was and I could feel it a little as he slid in and he slid all the way in deeper than Joe too. He started sliding in and out sliding out to the tip then going back in till he got faster and harder till he was slamming my poor ass. Joe at this time grabbed my head and did the same to my mouth as he was getting close. Then it happened I felt them both going off at the same time filing both ends with cum. I swallowed it all and Joe got behind me and licked my ass lovingly saying I had a prime pussy and that hed love to share it with a friend of theirs. I was still dazed so I said sure long as I can rest some before we got there. Joe said sure I got dressed and we headed back towards town. We drove closer to my house and I was surprised at how close maybe 6 blocks from home and I was meeting another guy for some fun. We pulled up and they led the way to the door and knocked. We heard some heavy footfalls and then the door opened and I saw a gorgeous well built black man in a robe that barely covered his chest and was just long enough to cover his jewels. He invited us in and they got to small talk while I watched television then Joe called me and I went in Joe introduced me to Reggie. I said hello he returned my greeting and told Joe I was a cute little thing I blushed a little and Joe told him I had a prime pussy that he ought to try. Reggie said sure but he wanted us all to play we went into the bedroom and climbed on the bed I undressed on the bed so I could watch them. They undressed and got on with me Reggie kneeling in front of me he told me to suck his cock it was a huge piece of meat at least 6" long when soft and thick I took it in my mouth and slowly started to suck Joe told me to kneel like I did in the truck so they could play with my ass again. Reggie started getting hard and I couldn't suck alot of his huge cock he said it was OK that just suck what I could so I did about a third of that 12" monster while I was sucking Reggie, Joe was fucking my ass again this time roughly like I was his slut. He got close and pulled out and shot on my back and let Pete take his turn. Pete was more gentle as he saw how rough Joe was and he screwed me lovingly till he too came and asked me to look at him when I did he shot on my face and in my mouth I loved it. Joe told me he wanted another blow job so I started to suck him off when I felt a tremendous pressure on my ass like a telephone pole was trying to get in I grunted and closed my jaw a bit and Joe told Reggie to pull it out of me that I was clamping my jaw down and was gonna bite his dick off. Reggie pulled out and apologized I told him not to worry its not his fault his lots bigger than these two Reggie laughed and said that maybe I should get on top of him and go slow so I can accommodate his huge cock easier I said OK and got on top with Reggie holding his cock up straight I eased on it till I got the head in then I stopped to let myself get used to being stretched so far. After a couple of minutes I went a little further stopping again to relax more. I slid up a bit then back down further till I was half way then up again then back down and took three quarters of it that time. I slid up again and took a breath and dropped all the way down god was I stretched. Reggie told me to relax and breath slowly and let myself get used to it. At this time Joe and Pete had to leave so they told Reggie they would lock the door behind them I told them no problem since I knew I was close to home anyways Reggie told them bye and thanks. I sat there for a few and Reggie told me to wrap my legs around his waist he was gonna turn us over so he would be on top. I wrapped my legs around his hips and my arms around his neck and he turned us over and rested on mehe went further it seemed. I let go of his neck and he propped himself up on his arms looking down at me and smiled saying he was proud I was able to take him I grinned and told him I was proud to be able to take it. he started slowly sliding in and out a little at a time. As he got faster the strokes got longer till just the head was inside then he'd slide all the way back in. I was going crazy from the pleasure I felt moaning and groaning like the women on those adult movies he pulled out and told me to get on my knees so we could fuck doggy style. I got on my knees and he got behind me and positioned it against my pussy and slid home easily. Oh god was I full of cock I started thrusting back at him humping him I wanted him to fuck me so bad he reached around and started playing with my nipples. I felt an electric charge like a switch went on. I moaned and he slid his hand down to my cock and started jacking me off as he slid in and out he went faster and faster and we both built to the pinnacle and both came I reared up and he held me close sliding his hand along my cock as I shot a huge load and I felt him fill my ass and the cum start to run out my ass around his cock running down my thighs. We stayed like that for a good while luxuriating in our closeness till he slipped out my ass. I collapsed and lay there he lay next to me saying Joe was right I have got a prime man pussy that he would love to be in anytime. I looked at him and smiled and said that would be perfect cause he made me feel wonderful and full. We finally got up and I got dressed cause I did have to get home before my family missed me I told him I had to go he said why I told him I was 18 and still at home with my parents he said your 18? I nodded he said I thought you were at least 20 I said no I was 18 he laughed and said it don't matter how old I was he liked my pussy anyways he asked if Joe and Pete knew I said 'no' he said he'd tell them so they all could have a laugh. I told him id see him in a couple of days and we could play again he said sure gave me his number and told me to call first. I called a couple of days later and we played again we played for a couple of months before he finally moved I may have lost my virginity to Joe and Pete. But I think Reggie was the one who really got my cherry.
  20. Aaron went from one cock to another for the next several hours. There seemed to be an endless supply sticking through the glory holes and each load he subsequently took down his throat seemed to wear down his resistance and desire to fight back. My buddy was happy with the progress Aaron had shown during the past few hours. When the kid first entered the club he was very nervous and uptight but here was the same kid, a few hours later, snorting poppers and sucking any guy that wanted oral attention. Everything was proceeding as planned. As Aaron continued sucking cock, my buddy started fingering the kid's ass and kept talking dirty to him, telling him that instead of just sucking cock and taking loads down the throat, that he should take them in the ass. Aaron kept saying that he didn't want that but my buddy noticed the kid's resistance was breaking down and that he kept moaning every time he fingered the kid's hole. After some time had passed the kid began complaining that he didn't feel so well and that his head was hurting. My buddy went with him to one of the bathrooms and the kid felt very queasy and sick. He started saying that perhaps this wasn't a good idea and that perhaps he should leave, but my friend told him he had something that would help give the kid a buzz and that to just swallow it and that everything would be fine. And so Aaron did as told. After sitting for awhile, Aaron accompanied my friend into a backroom and said he felt much better - in fact, he was flying. Whatever that stuff was earlier it had done the trick and had given Aaron the illusion that he was in control - whereas he really wasn't. Standing just inside the doorway of the backroom, several guys began groping Aaron and my buddy kept tonguing the kid's mouth and lobes, telling him to just go with it and let it happen, that he needed and wanted this, not to resist anymore. Aaron stripped off and was soon being sucked by two guys on the floor (cock & balls) and other guys were licking his nipples and pulling on them. My buddy asked Aaron how he felt and the kid said he felt great! That's when an older man stepped up behind him and started fingering the kid's butt, working in a finger, then two and rubbing lube in his crack - massaging the lube into the kid's ass. Aaron moaned and was told to snort more poppers (several hits under each nostril) and as he handed the bottle back to one of the guys, the man slid his cock in between his cheeks and started pushing it up inside the boy's ass, till only his balls were banging against his cheeks. Aaron had some difficulty taking the cock in his hole and was moaning quite a bit but the poppers and other substance helped ease the pain and gave him the illusion that his ass wasn't being ripped apart (which indeed it was, as he discovered later). So there Aaron was, taking cock from several strangers at each end (the guys sucking him had since gotten off the ground and were fucking his mouth) and the kid slowly grew to love it and not care. He was just a dick machine to be used and used he was - in every way imaginable. By the end of the night, (many hours later), he had taken at least twenty loads in the ass and many more down the throat. Quite a few of the men were poz and some even started saying things like 'charge him up' while fucking him - though Aaron was too far out of it at that stage to question what they meant... At the end of the night my buddy told him how great the night had been and that he hoped Aaron had fun. Aaron said he did but that he really hadn't intended to be such a pig. Aaron said he did but that he was a bit worried about all the pain and blood in his ass. My buddy just looked at him and smiled.
  21. Looking to reach out to the young ones here who may not be sure (and anyone frankly) I am 38, pozzed at 17, I sought it out, knew I was guy, partied with daddies and grandpas and had one solid guy (63 when I was 17) used to have me sleep over get me fucked up and I would get gang raped for him and it was beautiful
  22. I went to school that Friday as I normally do, day dreaming of Jacko, I met him about a year and a half ago and f loved him for as long. We're both 18 now, were the same size (about 5'7") I have reddy blonde hair he has light brown, I have blue eyes he has the most incredible green eyes you have ever seen. He's slimly muscular, with a six-pack and beautiful tanned skin; he hasn't got a pimple on him. I'm just slim, not bony, but not muscular either I have a light tan though. Every day when I see him. God, it feels like the strongest fist you've ever seen and squeezed has grabbed my insides. When I realized I was gay, I swore to myself I'd never fall for a straight guy, but god he is soooo fucking hot. And unfortunately he is straight. Oh sure I've seen him grab some other guys arses and pretend to be fucking them, but it is always just jokingly. There's another problem, he doesn't even like me, I've asked him (over messenger pretending to be someone else) and he's said he thinks I'm a geek. Anyway back to Friday, we had a sports carnival on so we were all wearing our sports uniform, I was sitting in admin listening to Jacko's sexy voice and looking at his tight beautifully small arse and getting glimpses of his pits whenever he raised his arms when the teach told us that we had to stack chairs or something before we left, on our way up to our basketball hall (were we have our assemblies before sports carnivals) someone pushed Jacko into me and both of us went down. This is when the Teach looks over and sees us, and admittedly it does look like we were fighting, so anyway off we get sent to the vice principle were we both swear it wasn't our fault, the vice yells and screams and tells us we have to stay here for the day and help the janitor. A whole day alone with Jacko, I could've kissed that guy. So off we get sent to the janitor, a remarkable nice fellow who sent us off to stack all the desks in the hall (it was the end of term, the other kids took care of the chairs but we got left with the desks) The janitor didn't even come with us, he went off for a smoke or something, so I got to talking with Jacko. Longest talk ive ever had and at the end he goes "hehe you know I thought you were a geek for the longest time, but your ok" And I'm like "yeah gee thanks". Anyway it was a hot day so we were both sweating a lot and I got the sweetest smell from Jacko, I had to keep myself carefully away from thinking about sex or I would have popped the biggest Bonner. Now in a perfect world, it being so hot and all Jacko would have stripped off, or at least taken his shirt off, but no I was forced to take matters into my own hands. No I didn't strip off, though I would have loved to, instead I punched him, don't laugh cause it worked, he tackled me and soon we got to wrestling in which I felt up a large amount of Jacko, god this kid absolutely reeked of sex, I of course got a Bonner so I had to stop wrestling, but as I said it worked and all hot after our brief tussle Jacko pulled off his shirt. He has the most perfect chest, with broad shoulders beautiful pecks and a very narrow waist, anyway not to be out done I took off my shirt to and we got back to work, laughing and talking and shit. About twenty minutes later we were done and we noticed the janitor, he wandered over and grinned at us and said "nice work, though next time please don't grab each other whilst at school, they invented the bed for that". We both laughed at that, though me a little uneasily, it was to close to what I really wanted. He then sent Jacko off to grab us all a coke each. When Jacko had run off bare cheasted and hot. The Janitor turned to me and said, "You want the lad, don't you?" I didn't even stutter, I was proud of that, I had done five years of drama lessons and the best thing it had taught me was to keep a straight face when lying, or in this case a revolted one "No! That's gross man" I edged away from, as any straight boy would have I hope. He laughed and said, "I'm not blind boy, and I can see it in the way you look at him, you look like a girl who's just had her cherry popped" Now that I didn't appreciate but before I could say anything he waved it away, Jacko was back, we drunk our cokes and Jacko reached for his shirt. "Leave it boy, the next jobs even more sweaty then this one" maybe the Janitor was trying to help something or me. For the next hour or so he had us chopping up wood to carry to the wood bin (a tree had come down about a week ago in a freak storm) After that we were both exhausted and so sweaty we seemed to have just been for a swim, I was a little sun burnt to. It was about 1:30 and the Janitor said we could have a half an hour break then we could have a shower and go home. Jacko and me sat talking softly and talk turned to sex, I was proud to tell Jacko about the blowjob I had (of course the name Mark changed to Sara and the fact that I was thinking about Jacko when it happened I didn't mention at all). Jacko sighed lustily and said how he wished he had had a blow, he complained about handies quite a bit, then he shifted and I noticed he had a Bonner too. I dunno what it was, maybe it was that I was so tired, but I lent back on the ground putting an arm behind my head and started rubbing my own Bonner through my pants. "Having fun there?" Jacko asked with a laugh. "Mmm yeah..." I moaned softly cocking an eye at him as I rubbed myself, my cock jumped in my pants at the sight of his face. He didn't seem to bothered by it "How big's your dick hard?" he asked. "Dunno, haven't measured it in ages". "Well drop ya pants and lets see". I stared at him for a moment, and then I laughed and said, "No you sick bastard". He laughed and dived onto me, I felt his hard dick jab into me as he held me down (with one hand no matter how hard I struggled) and grabbed my pants and pulled them down, then he ran off holding my pants in his hand, my hard dick quivered in the sun. "Get back here" I screamed, I was truly embarrassed, but I was really turned on to, Jacko eyes feasted on me. I ran after him, my cock bobbing with every step, and then I tackled him and kissed him... I have no idea were it came from, I just wasn't thinking I guess. I pulled back and saw his startled look "Ah dude, I was just joking" I said quickly and jumped off him, using my pants to hide my dick Jacko just stared, as if in shock, I felt really scared by then, why wouldn't he say something. Then we heard the Janitor calling us and I quickly pulled my pants back and we ran over to him, he eyed our boners then told us to go have a shower. We got into the changing rooms and stood their uncomfortable until Jacko said "You gay?" A hundred ideas bloomed in my head, some of them might have work but instead I just mumbled "yes". There was a long silence for a moment and then Jacko said "Um... look... I'm not... That is... I..." "Your not gay" I supplied. "No" he said. "Don't worry I wont try anything". He laughed "Yeah like you could do anything to me". "Which reminds me why did you pull my pants off". We joked around and got undressed and slid into the shower, we both still had boners. "Hey listen" Jacko said softly "I have a friend who gets... uh... he has a fa... a gay guy blow him and shit". "You want me to be your bitch?" I asked him archly. "No it's just that... I really wanna get some, and my friend, he said that fucking a guy up the arse feels almost as good as... You know"... Now this had deffinate possibilities. "I'm willing, but whatever you give to me I get to give to you." "You wanna fuck me?" his voice broke slightly when he said that. "Of course I do, you're the best looking guy ive ever seen." He hesitated, and then said alright. I stood their quivering; he had said I could fuck him. "God..." I breathed, and he giggled. I moved out of the shower and pushed him back against the wall and kissed him, he turned his face away and mumbled "no kissing" I pulled his face back and soon we were tonguing each other, his hands slid up my back, one grabbing at my arse the other at my wet hair. Our dicks pressed together and he moaned into my lips, I pushed him around until I could lie him down on the bench, we slid off but I didn't mind. I stopped kissing his mouth and started on his neck and shoulder my tongue licking beads of water off him until I reached his nipple. I sucked on both and nibbled them until the were hard, he has this birthmark right over his left nipple that was really cute. I moved his arms up behind his head and started licking at his pits, he moaned loudly then when I nibbled slightly he called out my name "JAMES!!!" which I liked. I slid down his body and started licking at his belly button then lower until I could suck on his balls, he was moaning constantly now and I wondered if I could get him to cum without touching his dick. I sucked on the head anyway and he gave out this warbling high pitch giggle, then I slowly slid up and down his cock, he cried out yes and came hard in my mouth. I swallowed all his seed and wished there was more, I felt this great swell of love, or something run through me. I slid up his body and he hugged me to him grinning, I leaned in and kissed him, pushing his own cum back into his mouth and when we parted a thin stream of whit connected our lips. "Thanks" he whispered hoarsely. "Don't thank me yet, I still have to get off" I grinned at him, I knew by now he was gay, even though he didn't want to admit it, but what came next caught me by surprise "fuck me". "What?" "Fuck me please." "It'll hurt, we don't have and lube." "Use spit, but please, I want your cock up my arse." Admittedly, it wasn't all that hard to give in, so he rolled over and I begin rimming him, he moaned softly and I continued for a while, then I slid a finger in and slowly begin finger fucking him, soon it was two, then three, then I turned him back over and raised his legs in the air. "I wanna see your face while I fuck you" I whispered. He smiled, and I spat on my dick, then slowly I began to push it into him, he grunted and I moaned and soon I had six inches of my quivering cock in him. "Fuck me, Fuck my arse hard James, I want your cock in me" he moaned. And I did, my cock slid in and out of that tight hole and I felt like I was in heaven, I didn't last long in that beautiful tight hole and soon I screamed "JACKO" and came in him. I fell forward against his well-muscled chest laid there moment as black spots swirled across my eyes. Then we kissed and got to our feet, we went back under the shower stream and I began washing him off, I felt my dick stirring again but I knew we had no time, soon the others would be back and wanting to shower after the carnival. "What did it feel like? When my dick was in you" I liked saying that. "I dunno, at first it hurt, then it felt like I had to shit, but then near the end it felt kinda good" He grinned wickedly "you'll fell my cock up your arse soon enough". I grinned and we went and towled off and got dressed, we went back outside for our shirts and found the Janitor waiting "you boys have a good fuck?" he asked. "What?" Jacko asked in a strangled voice. "You know a fuck, were one boy sticks his cock in the others butt." "How did you... that is... We never..." He laughed "please after catching that one without his pants and you both with stifles, then you taking 45 minutes to take shower, and both of you coming out with grins like those". "You wanted this didn't you," I said. "Yep, I love to see another pair of fags get some, even as much as I love getting some". Jacko stared at him wide eyed, I just looked, he was ok looking, if you liked 30 year olds, but I didn't wanna fuck him, not when I had Jacko. He smiled. "I do have a price though, for not telling what you two boys got up to... or into I should say... " "What?" I asked quietly. He only laughed...
  23. Tommy The Tease Tommy was as cute as a button, literally the face of an angel with pure blond curls, short at 5’4 and slim but with a rounded sticky out bottom that women would pay a plastic surgeon thousands to have one just like it. Tommy loved his arse, he loves wearing tight briefs and thongs, taking selfies of himself all sissy like and posting them on the net, he loved the attention from men all over the world who would pay him complements and send him sexy arse accentuating underwear to a post office box for him to wear and pose in, of course a lot of the underwear was backless and Tommy revelled in showing off his pretty pink pucker for all to see. Tommy also had an insatiable boy pussy, from his mid-teens he had been sticking candles, vegetables and eventually dildos up his boy hole, he loved the feeling of something in his butt, of course he got fucked by men, in fact being fucked was his ‘most favourite thing ever’, but the one thing he always insisted on when being fucked was a condom. Carlos Morino was a half Jamaican half Spanish man in his 40’s, bulky built like a shit brick house, not very good looking thanks to severe acne scars and the permanent scow on his face, if you had seen him in the street you would have crossed the road to avoid him. Carlos was also a big fan of Tommy’s Tumblr account, he’d sit and slowly stroke his fat nine inch cock looking at the pictures of Tommy in his underwear, of his lovely round arse and of his boi pussy with or without various objects shoved up it. It was in the lead up to Christmas that Carlos was out shopping, his mood as normal pretty bad though mellowed thanks to the weed he had smoked before he came out, he was in the local supermarket and bending down to pick up some vodka when he heard a giggle, turning his head he saw a woman walking down the aisle away from him but what really caught his eye was the boy walking alongside her, his face froze, his mind raced, those blond curls and that massive bottom encased in tight jeans, it was his favourite internet boy, he was sure, gathering himself he immediately followed, at the till it was confirmed when he watched the cute boys animated face excitedly talking to his mother, yes it was indeed Tommy, cute little sissy Tommy. Of course Tommy had noticed the big man following him, and like the little tease he was he made sure he showed off his pert rounded butt, but Tommy being the boy he was actually thought he was doing nothing wrong and as he and his mother left the store he threw a smile over his shoulder at the man thinking that was it, but that was not it, little did he know that the dark BMW behind his mother’s car on the ride home was Carlos intent on tracking his prey, he had plans for Tommy the Tease. A parcel later of stills from Tommy’s Tumblr account to the boys account had the kid worried, the message in the parcel was simple “come here on Friday or your mother gets these”, Tommy was torn, his mother was ultra-religious, she’d go mad, he knew that, so on Friday night he found himself at the address accepting a drink laced with ‘G’ from the big man and then smoked a joint, and then when the big man was sure the kid was stoned enough the fun began, for Carlos at least. “Shut up” Carlos grunted as his big bare cock lined up at the high helpless teens tight pussy, Tommy’s hands tied at the wrist rested begin Carlos’s broad neck, pressed against the wall the poor teen could hardly struggle against the big man’s body, his legs high and spread over Carlos’s strong arms, he pleaded “No No not bare!!!” as he felt the tip of the man’s cock probe at his vulnerable boy pussy, he cried out “NO!!!” as Carlos’s big cock head pushed and entered his slick stretched cunt thanks to the dildoing he’d endured just beforehand. Sliding in Carlos luxuriated in the velvet softness of the kids insides as his cock slid deeper into the boys rectum stretching the sphincter wide “shut up whore, I am going to work this ass, this is what I am meant for, the breed whores like you”, despite the boys dire situation he could not help moan in pleasure as the biggest cock he had ever seen in the flesh delved deeper in his boi cunt, his little boy cock was hard pressed against Carlo’s gut, the big man pushed harder pushing his dick further into the kid, his cock travelling deeper into uncharted territory of teen Tommy’s pussy, despite semi enjoying the man’s cock Tommy still pleaded “please not bare please no!!”, Carlos spat in the boy’s face, slapping the kids arse cheeks with his hands “you do not get it whore your my BITCH now and breed my bitches raw!!!” A big shove and a scream from Tommy as his innards were defied to the limit Carlos’s wiry thick pubes were resting against the boy’s taint, grinning Carlos grunted to a wail from Tommy “now the fucking can begin!!”. Carlos loved to fuck, in fact he called his hips and strong legs ‘the power fucking machine’, his cock travelled in and out, Tommy was whimpering and moaning, never had he been fucked like this, his fear was overtaken as he achieved his first ever anal orgasm which Carlos loved feeling round his dick as he carried on pummelling the kids cunt, despite the pleasure he was feeling Tommy was still begging whimpering “please don’t cum in me, please”, which just resulted in Carlos sneering “do you think you can protect yourself against me, you whore” Carlo’s thrusts became more insistent, his breathing heavier and his grunting louder signalling to Tommy that the man was close, desperate one last time he cried “don’t cum in me pleaaaseee!!!!” at the same moment as Carlos’s cock engorged even more as a week load of man spunk fired deep into the kid’s pussy, Tommy squealed out of anguish but also uncontrolled excitement as he felt the man’s sperm fill his pussy firing his own sperm onto Carlo’s gut. Carlos rested for a moment feeling his cock deflate slightly, his cock fell from the boy’s hole and he laughed as he felt the copious amount of cum and ass juices flood out of the boy’s cunt pouring over his cock onto the floor, he spat onto the boy’s face “yeah caramba!!” before leaning in and kissing a stunned Tommy the tease deep and hard. Carlos sat on his sofa, his legs spread wide as he smoked a big Cuban cigar as he watched newly named ‘Tommy the whore’ in sissy hold up stockings lick the spilt spunk of his hardwood floors before he crawled over the floor and licked Carlo’s increasingly semi to hard spunk and boi pussy coated cock clean, Carlos snapped his fingers “get on it boy and milk my spunk into your cunt, you belong to me now” As Tommy lowered his self onto Carlos’s big cock, he moaned with excitement “yes daddy I am your whore”, the big man chucked “yes you are” Needless to say, ‘Tommy the Tease’s’ Tumblr page changed from that day forth, men across the globe wanked themselves silly watching Tommy get fucked by the big man and his friends, and of course Carlos was happy as bitcoins rolled into his account.
  24. Part 1 - Temptation I took one last, long pull on the joint, sucking it down to the little filter made of card, before stubbing it out. I inhaled, taking all the smoke into my lungs and held it as long as I can. All the while, my friend was above me, kissing me softly on the neck. His cock rubbed up against my hole, slick with lube, and I knew he was aching to bury it in me. Maybe this time it would work. When I couldn’t hold it any longer, I finally exhaled, bellowing smoke up into the already smokey room. He looked me in the eye, pressing his cock hard against me, making me whimper and nod my consent. He smiled, and kissed me on the lips as one of his hands slipped down, lined the tip of his dick up with my hole, and began to push in. The pain was instant, like it always was. I bit down on my lip, hoping he wouldn’t notice. Hoping that maybe, if being stoned wasn’t enough to stop it from hurting, it would at least be enough to dull the pain long enough for him to fuck me. I could feel it pushing into me so slowly, he was trying to be gentle, I knew. The size of his dick didn’t help things. Eight inches long and thick as all hell. But no amount of lube or weed or taking it slow made a difference. It wasn’t going in, and when the pain was too much that I couldn’t keep myself from yelping, he sighed, and I felt what little of his cock there was inside me slip out again as he climbed off me. I slammed a fist into the bed, then covered my face with both hands. “It’s okay!” He told me, but it wasn’t. I knew he was disappointed. I was disappointed. I didn’t really want to smoke weed - though being three joints down tonight and feeling this buzz had definitely changed my views on that - I only did so because we thought it might help me finally get fucked. A last minute Hail Mary that failed spectacularly. He took hold of my wrists and pulled them away from my face, bringing his close and kissing me all over my face, before reaching my lips and slipping his tongue between them, into my mouth. Our bodies tangled into one another and our cocks grinded together. His lube and precum started getting onto my dick, which was just over an inch shorter than his. When we broke the kiss, he nuzzled his head into my neck, and I let out a sigh. It wasn’t too bad, I guessed. I’d just have to fuck him till he came, then he’d suck my dick till I came. A standard Friday night. It would be fun, but it wasn’t what either of us wanted. He was desperate to take my virginity, and I wanted to give it to him so badly. We’d been best friends for as long as either of us could remember, and we’ve played around with each other for as long as we’ve known how to do it, though neither of us found out about actual, penetrative anal sex till after we were both legal. I’d fucked him for the first time just a few months ago, and we’d been going at it basically every weekend ever since. After a few minutes, he moved away from me, to the bedside table, to prepare another joint. He handed me the grinder, the weed and a piece of card to make a filter with, since these were the only bits of rolling a joint my clumsy hands could manage. I checked him out as I worked, trying not to taunt myself with how good it would have been, to see his big, muscled body moving up and down as his cock slipped deep inside me, if only I could manage the pain. Our bodies were like our cocks - I was a bit smaller and a bit skinnier than him. I didn’t have a muscley body to speak of, but he always said I looked sexy, and I guess that’s what counts. When I finished grinding the weed and rolling the filter, I handed them back to him, and only then did I notice he hadn’t touched the rizlas or the tobacco. He was looking at something in his hand, but with his back to me, I couldn’t see what. He turned to me and took the items from me, placing them on the table, but still he didn’t continue. Instead, he moved back onto the bed and leaned against the wall, spreading his legs. Whatever he was holding was small, and clinched tightly in his hand where I couldn’t see it. “Come suck my dick.” He told me. I smiled and obeyed instantly. He had gone soft, but it wasn’t difficult to fix that, and before long I was happily sucking away at it. I figured he wanted a repeat of earlier, when he thought it was funny to ram his dick right down my throat and force me to stay there while he rolled a joint with the rolling box balanced on my head. I found it less funny, but since he wasn’t getting what he wanted, I could at least do this for him. But he did nothing other than bring his free hand up behind my ear, playing with my hair. So I kept on sucking, playing with his dick in all the ways I knew he liked, gently squeezing his balls in one hand, playing with his hole with the other, using the skills that we had discovered and developed together. I must have been at it for a good ten minutes, at least, and was just starting to slip my tongue into his hole when he finally spoke again. “Y’know. There is one more thing we could try…” I stopped and pushed myself up onto one elbow. Instinctively, I took hold of his dick with my free hand, pumping it while he talked. With one hand still stroking my hair, he brought his other hand up near my face. “I got given this by the guy who sells me weed. I’d been talking to him about our… ‘problem’, and he said that if the weed doesn’t do it, this might.” He opened his hand and revealed a small baggy of little whitish crystals, that looked like tiny fragments of a broken stone. “Is that… Coke?” I asked. I let go of his dick and went to pick the bag up, but he pulled it away from me. “No! No, no it’s nothing that hardcore. It’s called drone.” He said, and I’m guessing he thought I’d know the difference, but I didn’t. I raised an eyebrow and tilted my head to one side. “He told me it’s great being on it and fucking. Told me that weed probably wouldn’t make it any easier for you to take a dick, but that this would do the trick. I had a look online, and it sounds pretty safe.” “I don’t know…” Weed was one thing, but this sounded like the sort of shit you could get arrested for. His response was to pull me in close, so that I had no choice but to fall and lay on top of him as he kissed me deeply. His empty hand went to my ass and gripped one cheek tightly, squeezing and pulling at it. I knew his intention - trying to remind me of just how badly we wanted this night to work. And it worked in an instant, with every fantasy I’d ever had about him fucking me flooding back into my head. I moaned into his mouth before breaking the kiss. “Okay.” I said. “Let’s try it.”
  25. The sight that greeted Bob Maloney as he approached his driveway would have made the average divorced father of eighteen and nineteen year-old boys panic. For Bob however, the presence of one unmarked and one fully adorned county sheriff's car parked in his driveway made his cock twinge and his balls tighten. There were also three bikes lying near the closed garage door. These he knew belonged to three of his eldest son, Ryan's best friends. Brian Welton would have driven up in the unmarked car. Brian and Bob had been friends, and almost best friends, since first grade. Their thirty-year friendship involved just about every sort of activity any two men or boys had ever been involved in. Syd Hadley would half driven the other car. Syd was the elected sheriff of Marshall County and Brian's boss. The bikes and cars told Bob that at least Ryan was home and having a good time. As he got out of the car, he wondered if little Scotty was also home. Inside the garage, Brian unlocked the door to his home and family's deepest secret. From the outside, it looked as though three years earlier he had added an 18' X 24' storage room. No windows, but there were a pair of skylights that could be opened or covered depending upon the kind of mood being set in the secret room. The skylights were closed so he needed a couple minutes to fully adjust. Experience told him there were three figures in the northwest corner of the dim room. He stepped past the empty stocks, unused sawhorse and vacant X-frame that took the place of lawnmowers, table saws or other home equipment. On the walls where one might expect tools, there was wide variety of whips, a half-dozen paddles and a series of four, 6"-long shelves that held an array of several dozen dildos and butt plugs of varying lengths, widths, shapes and styles and assorted other toys for inflicting pain and pleasure. In three places, shackles hung from the solid beams of the open framed roof. One figure stood in front of and the second stood behind a sling. These were the naked forms of Syd and Brian. In the sling was Bob's nineteen-year-old son, Ryan. The two men dwarfed his slender 5' 3" frame. Brian was the epitome of tall, dark and handsome. He stood 6' 4" tall, carried 190# of tanned and sculptured muscle, had brown hair, deep brown eyes and dimples that had melted girls' (and at least one boy's) hearts for as long as anyone could remember. Syd was just over 6' tall. He weighed almost 240 pounds of mixed muscle and fat. Ten years ago it had been all muscle, but age and a decadent lifestyle that included too much booze and unhealthy food was rapidly altering his physique. However, Bob had no doubt the sheriff could still kick his ass and maybe Brian's as well. Brian's groin was pressed hard against the boy's face. If the guy had a hard on, and Bob was almost certain he did, that meant 8" of cock meat were stuffed into his son's mouth and down his throat. In some positions that much cock might choke the kid, but his father had taught him the skill of laying face up and head back and letting men slide their cocks completely out of sight. Bob learned it by force as a high school freshman when five seniors laid him on a bench in the locker room and each fucked his young, but willing mouth and throat. "You giving my son's mouth a real hard fuck?" he asked his old friend from across the room. As Bob quickly covered the distance between them, Brian replied, "You know I am buddy. Your boy has the sweetest mouth in the county. There ain't another kid, male or female, who suck and swallow dick like him." He may have had more to say, but Bob came up behind him and turned his face so they could share a deep hard kiss. Bob slid a hand down the deputy's strong back and grabbed a good fistful of his muscular ass. There was more than enough sweat to moisten two fingers and slide them into the often-fucked hole hidden in the deep crevice. Brian, moaning with pleasure from the quick invasion, broke the kiss and said, "Yeah buddy, I'm fucking his little mouth and throat real good. How about you doing the same to my ass!" Bob bit at Brian's earlobe and replied, "Oh, you know I'll fuck this hard ass real good, but not quite yet. First, I'll have me a quick taste." With that, he withdrew the two fingers and slid them into his mouth not six inches from Brian's face. "MMM! You always have had the best tasting ass around." Syd watched the two old friends make out as he continued to fuck Bob's son's ass. The sheriff's cock was not nearly as long as Brian's, but it more than made up for the reduced length. He and many of those he fucked swore he had the fattest cock in this part of the state. It was a little over six inches long, but was nearly nine inches around. The cute teen was taking every inch in long, firm strokes. Even if his mouth had not been stuffed with a hard dick, he would not have been crying out in pain. All three men knew that it was all but certain Ryan would be begging for more cock and harder and deeper strokes. At nineteen, Ryan had years experience as a pussy for well-hung boys and lately men as well. He could take the biggest cock in the county and still beg for more. His dad had recently started shaving his adolescent ass and legs so they would always be as smooth as had been a few years ago. Ryan never complained about getting fucked. Sure, the first time had hurt, but even that experience had become pleasurable as his ass loosened up and accepted his dad's manhood. Ryan had already been a pretty good cocksucker even before he'd been getting fucked. In the years since, the lad had regularly practiced taking cock from both ends. When men asked which he liked better, Ryan would honestly answer that he wasn't sure. Some days he had an unquenchable thirst for cum and the feel of a cock in his mouth and on others he felt hollow and empty without a cock up his pussy. The only days he knew for sure which he wanted were when the fuck-itch would hit him and he had to have his deep insides scratched! Bob broke his kiss with Brian and stepped nearer to the sheriff. He and Syd exchanged a hearty handshake and greeting. Bob's eyes fell to his son's slender, hairless body and he saw the pool of cum on the boy's stomach and chest. He estimated there must be at least two if not three loads of cum cooling on his son's body. "How long have you guys been fucking my boy?" Bob asked. "It's only been about half an hour," responded Syd. "Hell, Brian's only shot one load in his cocksucker's mouth and I haven't even cum once in his tight pussy. Why do you ask?" "Oh, I just saw the pools of cum by his miniature prick and was wondering if it was two loads or three," said Bob. "Two," answered the deputy, his groin again pressed hard against Ryan's lips. "The first was a big one and the second was nice, too. I guess you didn't find anybody to fuck you at school today and came home with a full load in those teen balls of yours?" Brian directed his question to the boy knowing he could not possibly answer in words. Ryan groaned almost inaudibly. The men watched as his untouched cock began to twitch. It was clear he was about to cum for a third time, but his dad had other plans. One hand quickly grasped his son's cock and the other flicked one finger painfully against the tender piss hole once and then twice. Ryan's body jerked and his stuffed mouth tried to scream, but it was no use. Bob repeated the torture of his son two more times before the need to cum passed and the small cock shriveled into its almost nonexistent limp form. Bob played with his son's tiny cock with mixed curiosity and disgust. The cause for his disgust was obvious. At ninetten, when he should be becoming a man and showing some muscular development, his pussy of a son still sported the cock of a little boy. He corrected himself and thought that wasn't exactly correct. Ryan's eighteen year-old brother's cock was almost four inches longer and two and half inches thicker. How could his nineteen-year-old son have a cock that measured barely 3.5" when hard? Bob knew it must the contaminated genes of his ex-wife's family. At the same age, he had sported almost eight inches of pussy pleasing meat. He, like his son, was already a cocksucker at that age, but all his fucking had been with girls. It was not until his 21st birthday that he had first fucked a boy or had his ass fucked. It had been a special treat from his best friend's dad. The man fucked both boys and then watched Bob fuck his willing buddy. Bob placed a hand on Syd's meaty buttocks and slid it into the deep crease. He attempted to finger the man's ass but it was clenched tightly shut. "Sorry, man," the sheriff said. "I don't want to cum yet and your fingers would make me do just that." "No problem," the father of the boy the man was fucking said. "How about giving me a taste of this instead." Bob's hand managed to grab Syd's cock on an outward stroke. "Sure, man. I just love watching a dad lick his son's ass juices off my big fat fuck-stick." He stepped back a pace and his cock audibly popped out of Ryan's ass. The eighteen year-old cunt hole did not close and the two men got a good look at the exposed red interior. Bob knelt and took just the head of Syd's cock in his mouth. His taste buds exploded with the array of flavors. He pressed forward and managed to get half the fat monster into his mouth. He nursed the thick shaft for a while before letting it escape his mouth. He then used his tongue to gather the ass juices and other heady flavors from the rest of the sheriff's cock. At some point Brian removed his cock from the boy's throat because Bob heard his son plead, "Aw, c'mon, dad. Let him put it back in me. I need a fuck real bad and besides, you can suck it after he shoots. I know how much you like the taste of my pussy with a coating of cum." The father could not disagree with his son's logic. He stood up and used his left hand to guide the sheriff's cock back to his son's almost closed-up pussy. Bob placed the fat tip at the opening and watched it spread wide and ready itself for more fucking. Sheriff Hadley grunted and in one smooth stroke returned his cock to the boy's pussy. Bob leaned over and licked the pool of cum from his son's body. Warm or cool he could think of almost nothing that tasted so good. Seeing that Ryan's cock was once again fully erect and seemingly ready to fire another load, he took just the head between his teeth and bit hard. Ryan's body jerked and he tried to scream through a stuffed throat and mouth, but no sound came out. His father had learned long ago that his son reacted strangely to pain. When it was his tiny cock being abused the boy reacted like most others. He'd lose his erection if he had one and the imminent desire to cum. However, he still claimed to feel pleasure at some deeper point in his body. If the pain was administered to other parts of his young anatomy, Ryan's senses directed it straight to his cock as pleasure. Bob first learned this when he gave his son a spanking for his sixth birthday and found the six semi-playful slaps resulted in a tiny 1.5" erection. Further trials over the ensuing years found nearly every type of pain inflicted to any portion of his body had the same effect. The most sensitive areas, not surprisingly, were his little boy ass cheeks and tits. The later could no longer be described as "little boy tits" because of years of treatment from snakebite suction cups and various clips and clamps, often with weights attached. The now puffed out and elongated nipples looked more like a teenaged girl's 'puffies,' but they were attached to the perfectly flat chest of a slender young boy. Bob stood up and again eyed the hot scene of his son being fucked from both ends by the two lawmen. He pinched the sheriff's meaty tits – the man had developed his over nearly twenty years of dedicated work – and then kissed the deputy. "By the way, are Jason, Tyler and PJ in the house with Mark?" he asked, inquiring about the three bike owners and his younger son. "Yeah, they got here about twenty minutes ago. We already had Ryan up and the sling and were fucking him good, so they said they'd just go and have some fun with Mark," said Syd. "They each took a couple stabs at Brian's ass though before they left. So I guess that was less than fifteen minutes before you got here." "Thanks guys. I think I know where to find them." Bob did indeed have a pretty good idea about where the three teenagers and his eighteen year-old would be. Mark was, if anything, the hottest and nastiest of the Maloney males. His age and size meant he had trouble taking deep the huge cocks and other toys his dad and older brother sometimes experienced. However, he more than made up for size in sheer numbers. Bob had no doubt that in the last two years his youngest son had been fucked almost as often as his older brother and dad combined. He was, with the exception of Ryan's pain fetish, the kinkiest of the trio. Bob entered the main portion of the house and then turned right. Down one flight of stairs was the partially finished basement. The part that was finished was a large, brightly lit open corner. White tiles on both walls and the floor reflected the shine from a pair of bright lights that doubled as heat lamps. There was a single showerhead on one wall. The entire floor was slanted slightly to drain all water to a 5' circle that was six inches deeper that the rest of the area and had a closable drain in its center. Visitors were told the area was a convenient place for two young boys and their friends to clean up and not track dirt or mud through the house. The room's primary purpose was as a water sports playground and its most frequent user was little Mark. The boys were eight and five the first time Bob caught Ryan pissing on his little brother in the bathtub. He had naturally been angry and was about to punish the seemingly abusive older son when Mark cried though piss-coated lips, "Don't hurt him, dad. It's okay. I asked him to do it. I liked getting pee-pee on me." This afternoon two young teens stood near the center of the tiled area while another teen knelt between the legs of the boys. Jason and Tyler held their adolescent cocks and directed streams of piss onto the face and directly into the mouth of Mark. The boy was clearly trying to swallow as much of the yellow streams as possible while lying on his back, but his mouth looked more like an erupting piss volcano. At the same time, PJ fucked the boy's pussy. >From several feet away, Bob admired the four youths. Jason and Tyler could easily be brothers and indeed were cousins. Both had the blue- eyed, blond-haired boyish good looks that drove man and girls crazy. Their bodies were deeply tanned with only slightly paler areas where small swimming suits occasionally hid a portion of each boy. Being blondes, they had no noticeable body hair and Bob's very intimate oral inspections had found very little transparent peach fuzz. He wondered how long they would stay such perfect examples of boyish beauty. He hoped they would allow him to shave their legs and asses like he did Ryan's. He had already suggested shaving their young bushes, but both boys had refused. The price they paid for the refusal was not being allowed to come to the house for a week. A punishment that backfired on Bob because the pair found other places to fuck his sons and he did not have the chance to share in their bodies. Both boys claimed to have their cherries in tact and, when Bob asked his sons, Ryan and Mark confirmed that neither had ever fucked either boy. They said they had never seen the boys allow anyone else to fuck them, either. PJ, Sheriff Hadley, Deputy Welton and Bob had frequently tried to take the boys' cherries, but were always rebuked. Each, plus Mark and Ryan, had spent considerable time eating those smooth, tight, pink holes and Bob had even fingered each a couple times. The blonde beauties claimed to be basically straight and that fucking a pussy-boy like Jason or little Mark just made them even bigger studs. The three men had each pointed out how story did not explain all the time the pair spent sucking cock, a skill both had honed quite well. The cute blondes answered these charges the only way possible, with silence. PJ, the boy who was fucking young Mark, was a gorgeous mulatto. His black father was a structural engineer with the largest construction firm in town and his white mother was a teacher at the high school. She would be Ryan's biology teacher during the coming year. Bob knew the parents intimately. A dozen cars and nearly two-dozen guests at an early morning party in the couple's home prompted a complaint call to Syd. The call came from a pair of bigoted neighbors who made no attempt to conceal their hatred for the racially mixed couple. Upon his arrival that early morning, Syd indeed found a party in progress. However, every car was parked legally and there was no noise audible from the sidewalk. Knowing the nosy neighbors would be watching he approached the door. After a couple minutes, the hostess answered his knocking wearing a very skimpy robe. He looked over her shoulder and around the dimly lit room and saw a large number of partially dressed, and a few totally naked, people. Some were slow dancing and others were in varied intimate embraces. He quickly explained the reason for his visit and told the woman that there was no problem and to enjoy herself. She was pleasantly surprised at his tolerance and gave the sheriff a quick treat. She dropped the robed and displayed her well-toned form to his appreciative eye. When Syd learned PJ and Jason were fuck buddies, he told Bob about the party he had observed. He added that it was clear not all couplings were male and females. Indeed some of them were actually trios. Bob took it upon himself to make his introduction to the couple. He did so under the false guise of a father worried about his son and theirs engaging in homosexual activity. PJ's parents proved not only to be not concerned that their son was fucking and sucking with other boys, their biggest care was that Bob not be upset that his son had a racially mixed lover. When Bob explained his real reason for coming, a chance to meet a sexually attractive and intriguing couple, an immediate bond was formed. Before he left that evening, Bob had fucked both husband and wife. In turn, the handsome black man had fucked him. They repeated the experience several times and had even included their two sons. Bob loved to sit back and watch the woman strap on a 9" pink dildo and fuck her son while the man used his slightly smaller cock to fuck Ryan. He would move about the room to sample the assorted mouths and other holes with his cock and lips. Bob's one regret was that he could not attend the bi-sexual free-for-alls they hosted every other month. The couple said anything could and did happen, but the one rule was married couples only. Not even a man and woman who lived together would be allowed, and singles were strictly taboo. Bob noticed that while PJ had his entire 6" chocolate milk-colored cock buried in little Mark's ass, he was not actually fucking the boy. There was a look of peace and ease on the older boy's face. He wondered if PJ had just cum deep in his son's pussy. As he continued to watch, Mark's flat little belly began to swell like a woman rapidly going through the early stages of pregnancy. The man stepped forward and placed on strong hand on the dark-skinned youth's shoulder. The boy jerked slightly, but did not remove his cock or begin fucking. "Are you pissing in my son's pussy?" Bob asked in a nonchalant tone. "Yeah," the kid admitted in a flat voice like he was doing the most natural thing in the world. Then he added, "How'd you know?" Leaning over to give Mark's rounded tummy a soft pat he said, "My skinny son usually doesn't look like a pregnant girl in her sixth month." By now the two blondes had finished pissing on and in Mark. Jason had moved over the small boy in a "69" position. His body hid the kid's swollen belly. Tyler was next to Bob and began removing the man's clothes. He did not resist and the youngster quickly had him as naked as the four boys. Bob's cock was only partially erect, but Tyler's 'straight' lips and tongue quickly had him hard. Next to Ryan, Tyler was probably the best cocksucker of the bunch and Bob had to push him away to prevent cumming much too quickly. PJ was now fucking little Mark. His nearly man-sized prick was sliding smoothly in and out of the young boy's pussy. Once the broad head popped free and was accompanied by a quick squirt of piss. Tyler stepped behind PJ and held his hips steady just long enough to push his cock into the darker boy's ass. The pair then combined to fuck young Mark while Bob moved from Tyler to Jason and back to Tyler sampling their asses and prodding his tongue into their virgin cunts. PJ was the first to cum. The combined effect of Mark's tight, piss- filled pussy grasping his cock and Tyler's prick working his fuck chute pushed him over the limit. He groaned and jab-fucked Mark half a dozen times before the rigor left his body. His shoulders slumped and he fell or Jason's torso. Tyler was next. The nipping and grabbing his cock got from PJ as he came did the trick and he fired his supply of creamy boy juice into his friend's ass. When Tyler's cock slid free, Bob was there to claim the mixture of cum and ass juice. He thought PJ had the best tasting ass he had ever eaten and always strove to be first in line to suck a cock that had just fucked him. When Tyler's cock was mostly clean, the man switched his attention to the perfectly rounded cheeks of the black youth's ass. He kissed the smooth globes before prying them apart. His tongue quickly found the slightly opened hole and slid easily inside. The savory flavor of warm cum and steamy boy-cunt immediately met Bob's lips and tongue. He worked about and gathered as much of the tasty mixture as possible before standing up and kissing PJ. While he had been eating the youngster's ass, Jason had cum in Mark's mouth and added a creamy frosting to the bellyful of piss. Jason was now kneeling before the younger boy and the pair were kissing, their piss and cum soaked lips and tongues locked together. PJ's cock had softened and slid free of Mark's ass allowing a stream of the same mixture to burst free. Bob could see traces of cum mixed in with the piss that had not yet found its way down the drain. He quickly pushed his face into the pool and claimed several mouthfuls of the mixture. By now Bob was the only person in the room with a hard on. That fact quickly came to the boys' attention. Jason was the quickest, getting his left hand and lips on the target first. PJ, however, was slightly larger, a little stronger and far more determined. He pushed Jason away, rolled Bob onto his back and kept the other two boys at bay. When he had applied a thick coating of spit to the entire shaft, the dark youth moved over the man's body and sat his teen-boy cunt on the hard shaft. It slid smoothly into the freshly fucked hole until the boy's ass was pressed to the man's hard thighs. Bob loved fucking the firm, snug asses of young boys. He had since he too was that age and with few exceptions, none were as good as PJ. Not only was the kid's dark skin a definite turn on, but also his ass had the perfect shape of a young athletic god. The boy's pussy could also take a big cock like few others. Years of training from countless guys had turned the boy's cunt into a highly educated trench ready to treat any interested man. Other than Ryan and Mark, PJ was the only young boy Bob knew who could take Syd's extra wide fucker. PJ slid his entire body up and down the man's cock at a leisurely pace. Bob lay back and relished the pleasure and relaxed way it was being given. He his eyes closed, he felt a pair of warm stiff prods bump against his cheeks. Without opening his eyes, the man knew they must be the stiff pricks of Jason and Tyler. He parted his lips and let the pair take turns fucking his mouth. Occasionally, the cousins managed to get the heads of both cocks in his mouth at the same time. He wondered what Mark was up to until he heard PJ groan, "Oh, yeah. Suck my cock. Lick my balls some, too. Yeah, Mark, you've a got mouth. Swallow it all. Fuck your throat." Being the only one in the room who had not cum at least once, Bob's cock was the first to erupt. He thrust his hips upward adding to the depth and power of the fuck he and PJ were giving each other. When he came, his body jerked up hard and likely would have dislodged a less experience partner. PJ quickly regained his balance, pressed hard downward to get Bob another half inch deeper and accepted the man's love offering. Five jets of milky cum exploded deep into his body as he willed his insides to try and milk even more. PJ was the next to cum. When Bob's body eased under him, the teen relaxed and let the man's son take his load. This was his third cum in less than forty-five minutes and amounted to two small bursts and an equal amount that simply seeped into the boy's mouth. PJ, his lust sated and his body sapped of all strength fell backward onto Bob's body just as the other two boys came. Jason's cock was in the man's mouth and most of his cum found a home there as well. Tyler's cum sprayed in the open and landed on the side of Bob and PJ's faces. Feeling the wet splashes and knowing exactly what they were, PJ turned his face to the left licking the remainder of the boy's cum as it dribbled down the erect shaft. Mark, having completed cleaning the dark youth's cock, looked up and saw the cum- streaked faces. He quickly moved forward and claimed these traces of male cream as well. A few minutes later, the five bodies still lay in a heap on the tile floor. Jason lay somewhat away from the group. Mark lay atop Tyler's dozing form. Between the three boys, PJ lay with his back and ass pressed against Bob's body. The man's semi-erect cock was still in the youngster's pussy. Their rest was disturbed by the booming voice of Sheriff Hadley. "Well, what do we have here? I do believe it is a perverted pedophile and the four boys he just finished molesting. Correction, it seems he is still molesting one of them." "I don't believe you have any room to talk Syd," said Bob slowly sitting up. The movement was enough to adjust PJ's position and dislodge his cock from the boy. Syd and Brian watched a white stream of cum flow from the boy's open pussy. "As I recall, twenty minutes ago you and the good deputy were doing likewise to my son." "Twenty minutes? Hell, barely more than twenty seconds ago he still had two big man-sized cocks in his hot teen-boy body, and I bet he can still feel them!" "Anybody thirsty?" asked Brian. "I've got a load of piss built up that could drown a horse." Wordlessly and as if in a trance, Mark knelt in front of the handsome man and took Brian's flaccid five-inch cock into his mouth. He held it loosely, not sucking or using his tongue. Ready for the hot flood, the boy lifted his eyes until they met the deputy's. Brian relaxed the muscles holding back his piss and let his flow begin. The initial surge filled Mark's mouth and a little dribbled from his mouth. PJ started to move toward Mark. He liked piss almost as much as the eighteen year-old and hated to see even this little bit go to waste. A strong hand on his shoulder stopped him. Looking up, he saw Syd one hand on PJ's shoulder and the other holding his red, limp cock. As the dark youngster looked at the fat cock, a stream of dark yellow piss burst up and into his face. The man's hand pinched off the heady flow until PJ dropped to his knees and locked his lips around the cum, ass and piss flavored head. "Here it comes boy. I hope you are one very thirsty piss drinking faggot cause I got a big load stored up. I was going to piss it into that other teen-pussy, but he passed out on me." PJ opened his mouth briefly and mumbled around the man's cock. It sounded like, "Give it to me mister. I need your piss." Bob thought that was close to what the boy said or would have said had he been able. While he was still trying to decipher the youth's exact words, PJ's mouth was flooded with piss. His lips closed around the squirting tip and he, like his best friend's little brother, strained to swallow as much of the golden treasure as possible. For nearly a minute Deputy Welton and Sheriff Hadley filled and re- filled the boys' mouths. When PJ's or Mark's mouth would begin to overflow, the man pissing into that boy would stop or at least slow the pace of his stream. By the time they were finally finished giving the boys their twin treats, both men had the beginnings of new hard- ons. PJ and Mark kept up their oral service until the men were completely hard and continued until they had cum one last time. The boys turned to each other and kissed. Their small pointed tongues trading the creamy treat each had been offered. "Wow, those are two hot mouths. Bob you have to be the luckiest guy in the world. With a pair of hot cocksucking pussy-boys like yours around all day and this gorgeous little slut visiting regularly," Syd slid a hand down PJ's chest. He pinched and tugged a dark purple nipple and then let his hand slide down and around to squeeze his ass. "I think I would have fucked myself to death by now." "Yeah, man," agreed Brian. "Anytime you want a little extra help keeping their pussies happy, just give us a call." "Guys, you know you don't need an invitation. You're welcome anytime. Just drop on by or, hell you're the law, just arrest them and fuck their hot cunts in the squad car in one of the cells down at the station," said Bob. "Don't forget to offer their pussies to the other officers and any inmates, as well. "You've got a deal," agreed Syd. The three men shook hands and the two lawmen headed back to get their clothes and return to the station. Bob looked back at PJ and Mark and saw they were still ready for more action. PJ, despite being completely hard, was pissing in Mark's face. The youngster let the stream splash against his face. The liquid gold was soaking his hair and body. His dad leaned over and took the dark cock into his mouth and took a drink of the steamy piss. When PJ had emptied his bladder, he and Bob shared Mark's piss. They took long drinks. They let is splash against their faces. They played in the warm stream like little kids in the summer rain. When Mark finished, the three shared a pissed-spiced kiss and rubbed their wet bodies against each other. Bob suggested they step under the shower and rinse off the sharp smelling liquid, but both boys said they liked the smell, taste and feel of the piss drying on their young bodies. The nastiness of drinking and playing in so much hot piss had all three hard again. Bob decided to lead them back into the other room and see what Ryan and the others were up to. They found Ryan alone in the dimly lit room. Syd, Brian, Jason and Tyler had all dressed and left. Ryan was no longer in the sling, however. Chains attached to wrist cuffs now suspended him so even his straining toes were still an inch off the floor. His dad approached with an arm around each of the other boys and two fingers in each of their well-fucked pussies. Bob saw that either Jason and Tyler or Syd and Brian had left his son in quite a predicament. A butt plug, the man's quick inventory of the shelves told him it was hand-shaped and about the size of an average woman's fist, was secure in the boy's cunt. A parachute-style ball- stretcher was tightly grasped his young scrotum. Two heavy lead weights, two-pounders Bob estimated, were suspended from the stretcher. They drug the boy's balls down several inches below where they normally hung. A clear plastic tube, a 3/8" catheter, ran from somewhere deep in the boy's piss hole to his mouth. Finally, metal clips attached a chain to Ryan's stretched-out nipples. "Wow, dad! Look at Ryan! They really strung him up good. Would you do that to me, too." Bob looked down at his beautiful younger son and slid a third finger deep into his pussy. Then using only those digits and the palm of his hand cupping the lad's ass he lifted him four feet into the air. Mark squealed with glee as he shot through the air, his pussy stretched by the thick invaders. Bob set him down directly below another set of chains and lowered them until he could secure the leather cuffs to the boy's slender wrists. PJ, reluctantly leaving Bob's side because it meant the man's fingers would leave his ass, stepped over to a switch. A nearly silent motor retracted the chains until Mark swung by his wrists a foot and a half above the floor. The dusky youth walked back to where Bob stood between his suspended sons. They whispered as if they were making secret plans for the young boy. As was intended, Mark could hear much of what was said and his cock leapt back to life. PJ went to one shelf and came back with a leather gag that extended around Mark's face and buckled in place. It also had a realistic six-inch dildo that filled his mouth and throat. Bob picked up one of his favorite toys and with a wicked smile showed it to his helpless son saying, "Today's the day you take all three." The three he referred to were a golf ball, a blue rubber ball that was about the size of a tennis ball and baseball. A friend of Bob's had drilled holes through all three. A nylon rope connected them and knots in the rope held the balls in place. The man had used the unique device on his son's pussy twice, but neither time was the boy able to take anymore than just the baseball, if it went in first, or just the two smaller orbs if the golf ball went up his cunt first. However, neither time before had the lad's cunt been so thoroughly fucked in preparation. Bob considered using his fist to further prepare his son, but decided his and PJ's cocks should be enough. "Which do you want first?" asked Bob, temporarily removing the gag from his son's mouth. As he did, PJ attached a ball-stretcher to Mark's nuts that was similar to and only slightly smaller than the one torturing his brother. Just as Mark was about to answer, PJ clipped on a 12 oz. weight and let it drop four inches. The boy's answer quickly became a squeal of pain. "AAAAWWWWW!" he groaned. Then, when the pain had subsided and the pleasure had begun, Mark said in an almost dreamy voice, "Put the baseball in first dad. I want it to stretch me real good and plow a lane for the others." Bob did as his son requested. Replacing the cock-gag, he coated the largest ball with lubricant and pressed it against Mark's pussy. The ball was almost half the size of each of the boy's ass cheeks. Bob pressed hard, relaxed his pressure as his son cried out in pain and pressed again. This time he rotated the ball and then pulled it away a second time. On the second try, he had gotten within millimeters of having the widest part of it up his son's cunt. He knew he could have pushed just a bit harder and had the task complete, but he had two other objectives as well. For one, he loved looking into the gaping maw that was his son's empty pussy after it had been so thoroughly stretched. He could see the pink and red inner membranes that would hold a cock in such warm softness. Second, he liked the extra pain caused by rotating the ball's raised seams. He had opened ten different boxes at the store until he found this one and had selected it for this feature. Mark admitted that he also loved the burning sensation caused by the bright red stitching. On the third try the ball popped into Mark's cunt with surprising ease. The combination of the earlier stretching and his dad's decision to push a little harder had the job accomplished quickly. Bob grabbed the end of the rope and began to tease his son's hole. He pulled on the rope just a little and watched as the entire area between his legs distended. The tugs weren't enough to expose the ball, however. That was the purpose of the next several tugs. Each time, more and more of the ball was forcefully extracted from Mark's cunt. PJ was certain that another fraction of an inch and it would pop free. Bob made sure that did not happen. After tormenting his son by pulling on the ball, he gave him a rest before beginning to work it deeper. He turned to PJ and told him to get one of the glass rods. The older youth smiled wickedly knowing what the man had in mind. He brought him an eight-inch long clear glass rod that was about the size of Ryan's catheter. That observation brought the older boy back to mind and Bob took a minute to inspect him. Going over to his older son, he slapped the boy's stuffed ass sharply. A pink glow developed and he caressed the fiery flesh. Then using two fingers to grasp his son's sorry excuse for a cock and, pinching it so hard he could feel the catheter, he said, "I cannot believe that my son. The fruit of my loins, the progeny of this cock," he gripped his big dick and shook it at Ryan, "could have such a puny disgusting excuse for a prick." He pinched the tiny head between thumb and index finger nails. When Ryan cried in pain, the plastic tube came free and his father's mouth pressed against his. Their kiss was deep and hard and tasted of boy-piss, the catheter having done its job. Bob broke the kiss and with a secret smile to let Ryan know how much he truly was loved said, "Now back to my real son. The one who's going to have a real cock not just an overgrown clit." He his attention went back to Mark and PJ. The first thing he noticed was the glass rod. Less than two inches of the clear glass was visible where it extended from Mark's piss hole. Bob didn't have to be a math whiz to know four inches of the rod ran the length of the boy's cock and that meant two more inches extended even deeper inside. The ever present hard on and the fresh tears attested to the implement's potential for pleasure and pain. Bob reached for the rubber ball and gave it a heavy coating of the white lubricant. He put it against Mark's ass and with no preamble forced it up his son's pussy. For a moment he thought the quick assault was going to fail, but then he sensed more than felt his son's insides give way. The ball popped in so fast it was almost as though Mark's cunt had sucked it out of his hand. The boy tried to scream, but little more than a muffled grunt escaped from around the penis gag. Mark would have instinctively tried to pull away from the invasion of his pussy if he could have done so. However, with his feet off the ground, the boy could not control what happened to his body. PJ and Bob watched as the second ball was drawn deeper into the boy's pussy. The stretched opening was finally allowed to close around the thin nylon rope. "Go get the nipple cups," the man said to PJ. "Get them nice and wet and then make them really pull Mark's nips. By this time next year they, like his cock, should be bigger and meatier than his brother's." PJ got the twin bulbs, wetted them first and then sucked the young boy's nipples until they were nice and hard. Two pumps worked and the tiny brown circles were being stretched outward and the even tinier nipples were filling with blood and other fluids. "Ready for the last ball?" Bob asked his tortured, but sexually thrilled son. The boy nodded and did his best to smile around the gag and cock that covered and filled his mouth. Bob didn't bother putting any of the lube on the last ball. There was so much grease in and around the boy's pussy it wouldn't matter. Besides, the challenge now was forcing the two big invaders already in his pussy deeper so there would be room for the much smaller third ball. Bob pulled on the exposed rope and drew the rubber ball partially from his son's pussy. He did this several times enjoying the look of the cunt as it stretched open and the way the boy sucked the ball back inside every time he let go. Next the man used two fingers to open his son and push the balls deeper inside. His efforts were met by immediate resistance the first several tries. On the six or seventh, he felt the slender boys frame shudder and instantly there was a two inch gap between the rubber ball and Mark's cunt lips. Wondering what had provided the sudden opening, Bob looked around to the front of Mark's body and saw that PJ held his son's cock head tightly between his teeth. The dark-skinned boy pulled back his kissable lips and clearly displayed the bright white teeth that dug cruelly into the boy's sex. PJ released his bite and gave Mark a chance to recover from the pain, before biting him again. This time Bob was ready and popped the last ball into his son's cunt. Again the lips closed slowly as the ball worked itself deeper into the child. Bob told PJ to release Mark's cock and to come look at his totally stuffed pussy. The teen could not believe all three of the balls were up the kid's cunt. He figured he could probably handle all three, but he was still surprised he could take all three balls. Bob was hard again and PJ took his cock into mouth and gently sucked on it. The man moved slowly about the room examining each of his captive sons. He made sure PJ could follow his movements without having to release his cock. Bob stopped to speak with his oldest son. Sliding the fist-shaped dildo in and out of his son's cunt, Bob said, "Ryan, I'm sorry that I barely had time to say 'Hi'. But then you were a little preoccupied when I got here weren't you? So how was school?" Ryan tried to answer without loosing the catheter. His dad volunteered to hold it. As the boy answered his father's questions, the man alternately blew air into and then sucked even more air out of the tube. "It, oh … ah, was okay dad. I only got fucked a couple times and one of those was by Miss Henderson and that foot-long dildo she likes to wear all day. She uses it on all her lesbian cheerleaders. I told Jason, Tyler and PJ to stop by so I could really get fucked. Syd stopped PJ to see if he wanted to get fucked and he told him about coming here. I guess Syd then radioed Brian. The three guys fucked me first and then they went looking for Mark. The sheriff and his deputy took over fucking my cunt. God, dad, they are really great fuckers!" "How you feeling now, son?" "Great. The fist is keeping everybody's cum deep in my hole. I just know it's going to flood out when you remove it." "I think I'll do that right over the salad I'm making with dinner." "Oh shit, dad. You are so nasty. I just wish we had somebody else to serve it too like the time PJ, Tyler, you and I shot three loads of cum each into that frosting for the little Mark's birthday. I bet those guys still don't know why it tasted so good!" "How are your balls holding up against these?" Bob asked as he gently jostled to two weights. "Ugh, good," the teen grunted. "And how deep is that catheter? I noticed it sure tastes like piss. You use it already?" "Yeah dad, I had to. I'm starting to like the taste, but not nearly like Mark or PJ. I don't know how far up it goes, but when you sucked on it I thought you were going to turn my bellybutton inside out." Father and son both laughed at that. The chuckles started the weights attached to Ryan's balls bouncing again. He groaned as his dad put the catheter back in his mouth. Bob reached one hand down and caressed PJ's face. He drew his hand and fingertips softly across the boy's smooth cheeks and then lovingly cupped his chin. Looking into the cocksucking youth's face he said, "You do that so well. I can almost believe that you're daddy started you the day you were brought home from the hospital." Moving back to Mark, Bob gave him a hard slap on his tiny ass. The man could feel the presence of the balls, as the little boy butt seemed to have more resistance than normal. He noted that his son's nipples were swollen to several times their normal size. The tiny balls were deep red and the skin above the stretcher was pale white. Without removing the gag, he asked, "And how is my well-hung stud doing this evening?" Mark waited a second for the rubber cock to be removed from his mouth. When it was not, he did his best to again smile and tell his dad how much fun he was having. Bob loved to sexual humiliate and tortured his sons and was thrilled that they enjoyed it just as much. His next load of cum was slowly building in response to his son's sexy predicaments and PJ's skillful cocksucking. He was just beginning to plan the next round of fun when the bell at the garage rang. Only a select few sex friends and fiends knew about the button hidden behind a placard with his and the boys' names. The bell sounded like an old buzzer as opposed to the more musical notes that came from the bell at the front door. He wondered which of his buddies was dropping by. Maybe Syd and Brian were back? The man again moved slowly across the room and into the garage making certain PJ's mouth never left his cock. He came to the extra large peephole and was pleasantly surprised to see it was his cocksucker's handsome father. He looked around quickly to see if anyone else was around before opening the door and exposing he and PJ. Bob did notice a large silver SUV in the drive with three or four men inside. He recognized it as the car PJ's mom usually drove so the men must be friends of the boy's dad. Swinging open the door, he greeted his visitor with a broad smile and a cheery greeting. The man started to step inside and reply when he realized his son was right there! "Well," he sighed, even before greeting Bob or his son, "that answers any questions about where my son is or if you've seen him." He was practically laughing by the time he finished the rushed sentence. Bob slowly closed the door. He didn't mind people seeing him naked or getting his cock sucked. He was just a little worried some passing prude my call some other cops than Brian and Syd and have him arrested for child molestation. "Good to see you pal. What's up?" he asked as they shook hands. "I think you distracted my son and he forgot about an appointment we have for tonight," he said, his eyes meeting PJ's. "Oh, shit!" the boy exclaimed as he released Bob's hard cock and realized what his dad was talking about. "Tonight's the night those men are in town from St. Louis and we're taking them to 'Strokers!'" Bob was surprised when the boy mentioned a notorious gay bar and male strip club about thirty miles away. How could PJ and his dad, or more precisely PJ, get into a place like that? The black man saw Bob's confused look and said, "They have three very special, very private secret rooms that can hold parties of three to ten men where anything goes. The only rules are no drugs, no outside alcohol and you have to hire at least one of their strippers for $250 an hour plus tips. After that, it's 'anything goes.'" "I thought you had to be 21 to get in there..." "Anything," reiterated the man. "As long as everybody consents and keeps the secret. I know a guy who threw his son's 'Coming of Age' party their complete with four of the boy's buddies, two of their dads and himself. Plus, they hired three of the strippers! Said it was the best $1000 he ever spent." "Wow!" was all Bob could say. "Let's get going, PJ. We already may be a little late and its costing my company $500 an hour for that 6'5" blonde stud and the cute little Asian guy you like so much! These men came to watch my boy dance and fuck with two pros and then to have the three of you service them." "Shit, dad," exclaimed PJ again. "I smell like piss, cum and sweat. Shouldn't I clean up first?" "No time, boy. Besides, these guys like their boy's reeking of sweat and cum and if they can't handle a little piss, fuck 'em." PJ quickly ran back into the private room and grabbed his jeans. He struggled to get them on over his damp and sticky body. As he did, his dad apologized to Bob for stealing his cocksucker, but the man told him not to worry that he had two others in the next room. PJ managed to get his semi-erect cock back into his pants, but didn't bother with the zipper or his shirt. The two men and the boy said their farewells. Bob watched the sexy kid climb into the back seat of the SUV. Even from a distance of thirty feet, he clearly saw at least one hand slide into the open fly of PJ's jeans. Bob closed the door and walked back into the playroom. He wondered which of his boy's deserved the load of cum PJ had so skillfully worked up. "I wonder," he thought aloud, "which of those two stuffed boy-cunts can stretch to handle old dad?" He gripped his hard cock and gave it a couple strokes. "Winner gets the creamy prize!"
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.